Difference between revisions of "Grahani Chikitsa"
Pallavmishra (talk | contribs) |
|||
(208 intermediate revisions by 4 users not shown) | |||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
+ | {{CiteButton}} | ||
+ | {{#seo: | ||
+ | |title=Grahani Chikitsa | ||
+ | |titlemode=append | ||
+ | |keywords=Digestion in Ayurveda, metabolism in Ayurveda, jatharagni, bhutagni, dhatvagni, grahani, grahanidosha, grahani roga, annavisha, atyagni, samashana, vishamashana, adhyashana, Ayurveda, charak samhita, Indian system of medicine,Patwardhan K., Ojha S.N.,Upadhyaya W., Samant A., Dharmadhikari A., Kajaria D.,Singh G., Goyal M., Deole Y.S., Basisht G., dietary guidelines, digestion and metabolism in Ayurveda, indigestion, nutrition, nourishment | ||
+ | |description=Chikitsa Sthana Chapter 15. Management of Grahani (Diseases of digestion and metabolism) | ||
+ | |image=http://www.carakasamhitaonline.com/resources/assets/ogimgs.jpg | ||
+ | |image_alt=charak samhita | ||
+ | |type=article | ||
+ | }} | ||
+ | <big>'''[[Chikitsa Sthana]] Chapter 15. Management of Grahani (Diseases of digestion and metabolism) </big>''' | ||
{{Infobox | {{Infobox | ||
|title = Grahani Chikitsa | |title = Grahani Chikitsa | ||
Line 10: | Line 21: | ||
|label5 = Other Sections | |label5 = Other Sections | ||
|data5 = [[Sutra Sthana]], [[Nidana Sthana]], [[Vimana Sthana]], [[Sharira Sthana]], [[Indriya Sthana]], [[Kalpa Sthana]], [[Siddhi Sthana]] | |data5 = [[Sutra Sthana]], [[Nidana Sthana]], [[Vimana Sthana]], [[Sharira Sthana]], [[Indriya Sthana]], [[Kalpa Sthana]], [[Siddhi Sthana]] | ||
− | + | |label6 = Translator and commentator | |
− | | | + | |data6 = Patwardhan K., Ojha S.N., Upadhyaya W., Samant A. |
− | + | |label7 = Reviewer | |
+ | |data7 = Dharmadhikari A., Kajaria D. | ||
+ | |label8 = Editors | ||
+ | |data8 = Singh G., Goyal M., [[Yogesh Deole|Deole Y.S.]], [[Gopal Basisht|Basisht G.]] | ||
+ | |label9 = Year of publication | ||
+ | |data9 = 2020 | ||
+ | |label10 = Publisher | ||
+ | |data10 = [[Charak Samhita Research, Training and Skill Development Centre]] | ||
+ | |label11 = DOI | ||
+ | |data11 = [https://doi.org/10.47468/CSNE.2020.e01.s06.016 10.47468/CSNE.2020.e01.s06.016] | ||
}} | }} | ||
− | + | <big>'''Abstract </big>''' | |
− | = | + | <p style="text-align:justify;">[[Grahani Chikitsa]] consists of three parts. The first part explains the concept of normal digestion process. The second part describes the abnormal digestion and third part is about diseases caused by abnormality of digestive factors and its interaction with proximal intestine or ''grahani''. These disorders are called ''grahanidosha''. |
− | + | <br/> | |
− | + | [[agni]] (digestive and metabolic agents), based on their specific functions of conversion of food into biological elements of the body are classified into thirteen types. First, the ''jatharagni'' is most important because it is the initiator of digestive process and it strengthens the digestive ability of other twelve ''agnis''. Five ''bhutagnis'' transform the ''panchmahabhauika'' components of ''ahara rasa'' created by ''jatharagni'' into different structures of the body. Seven ''dhatvagnis'' create seven tissues elements(''[[dhatu]]''). | |
− | + | <br/> | |
− | [[Grahani Chikitsa]] consists of three parts. The first part explains the concept of normal digestion process. The second part describes the abnormal digestion and third part is about diseases caused by abnormality of digestive | + | ''Jatharagni'' initiates the first phase of digestion process by conversion of food into nutrient fluid (''ahara rasa''). This nutrient fluid is further trifurcated into three biological substances ''[[kapha]], [[pitta]]'' and ''[[vata]]'' in three stages to ''madhura, amla'' and ''katu awastha paka'' respectively. This biofluid is separated into excretable waste or impure products by ''samana vata'' in ''grahani'' (middle part of GI Tract) and useful, pure circulable products. ''Samana vata'' analyzes and separates the useful products (''prasada'') and waste (''kitta''). Useful products get absorbed by ''rasayani'' (villi) of the intestine, sent to the micro channels (''srotas'') by ''vyanvata'', simutaneouly, to the entire body. Waste products are excreted out by ''apana vayu'' through urine, feces and sweat. |
− | + | <br/> | |
− | + | Now second and third phase of digestion process occur simultaneously in the ''srotas'' (microchannels). Five ''bhutagnis'' work on the formation of anatomical structure of the body from respective ''[[panchamahabhuta]]'' in the form of micro channels, by digesting needful components present in biofluid. Each gross and subtle particle of body is ''[[panchabhautika]]'', but each one is having different proportion of ''[[mahabhuta]]''. | |
− | + | <br/> | |
− | ''Jatharagni'' initiates the first phase of digestion process by conversion of food into nutrient fluid (''ahara rasa''). This nutrient fluid is further trifurcated into three biological substances ''kapha, pitta'' and ''vata'' in three stages to ''madhura, amla'' and ''katu awastha paka'' respectively. This biofluid is separated into excretable waste or impure products by ''samana vata'' in ''grahani'' (middle part of GI Tract) and useful, pure circulable products. ''Samana vata'' analyzes and separates the useful products (''prasada'') and waste (''kitta''). Useful products get absorbed by ''rasayani'' (villi) of the intestine, sent to the micro channels (''srotas'') by ''vyanvata'', simutaneouly, to the entire body. Waste products are excreted out by ''apana vayu'' through urine, feces and sweat. | + | Now the third phase of digestion is processed in seven micro channels (''srotas'') specified for seven body tissues (''[[dhatu]]'') for the formation of body tissues by their specific seven tissue transformers (''dhatvagnis'') Excreable waste products are carried out by three excreatory channels as feces, urine and sweat, along with sub tissues and sub excreta of sensory organs. |
− | + | <br/> | |
− | Now second and third phase of digestion process occur simultaneously in the ''srotas'' (microchannels). Five ''bhutagnis'' work on the formation of anatomical structure of the body from respective ''panchamahabhuta'' in the form of micro channels, by digesting needful components present in biofluid. Each gross and subtle particle of body is ''panchabhautika'', but each one is having different proportion of ''mahabhuta''. | ||
− | |||
− | Now the third phase of digestion is processed in seven micro channels (''srotas'') specified for seven body tissues (''dhatu'') for the formation of body tissues by their specific seven tissue transformers (''dhatvagnis'') Excreable waste products are carried out by three excreatory channels as feces, urine and sweat, along with sub tissues and sub excreta of sensory organs. | ||
− | |||
Second part of this chapter explains the etiopathology of abnormal digestion, and formation of intermediate products as seed cause of various diseases in the form of ''ama, shukta'' and ''amavisha''. | Second part of this chapter explains the etiopathology of abnormal digestion, and formation of intermediate products as seed cause of various diseases in the form of ''ama, shukta'' and ''amavisha''. | ||
− | + | <br/> | |
Third part explicates the etiopathology, types, symptoms and treatments of ''grahanidosha'' as a syndrome of various digestive disorders. The chapter sums up in defining abnormal dietary habits. | Third part explicates the etiopathology, types, symptoms and treatments of ''grahanidosha'' as a syndrome of various digestive disorders. The chapter sums up in defining abnormal dietary habits. | ||
− | + | <br/> | |
− | '''Keywords''': Digestion in Ayurveda, metabolism in Ayurveda, ''jatharagni, bhutagni, dhatvagni, grahani, grahanidosha, grahani roga, annavisha, atyagni, samashana, | + | '''Keywords''': Digestion in [[Ayurveda]], metabolism in [[Ayurveda]], ''jatharagni, bhutagni, dhatvagni, grahani, grahanidosha, grahani roga, annavisha, atyagni, samashana, vishamashana, adhyashana''. |
− | + | </p> | |
− | |||
− | [[Grahani Chikitsa]] is one of the most important chapters of this compendium because most of the diseases originate from disorders of digestion. This chapter is described after ''arsha roga'' (hemorrhoids) because pathophysiology of ''arsha'' influences | + | == Introduction == |
+ | <div style="text-align:justify;"> | ||
+ | [[Grahani Chikitsa]] is one of the most important chapters of this compendium because most of the diseases originate from disorders of digestion. This chapter is described after ''arsha roga'' (hemorrhoids) because pathophysiology of ''arsha'' influences [[agni]] and before [[Panduroga Chikitsa]] because ''grahani roga'' influences ''pandu roga''. The initial portion of this chapter discusses the details of the physiological process of digestion and metabolism in human body. [[Agni]], being the fundamental factor in maintaining health and in producing diseases, has been described in detail. The chapter begins with explanation of importance of normally functioning [[agni]] and then goes on to explain the various aspects of digestion, metabolism and tissue nourishment. | ||
− | Different theories of tissue nourishment as explained by the commentators play a crucial role in the entire process. The concept of | + | Different theories of tissue nourishment as explained by the commentators play a crucial role in the entire process. The concept of [[upadhatu]] and ''dhatumala'' has also been dealt with. These descriptions are followed by the pathophysiology of ''grahanidosha'' syndrome and its management. This chapter underscores that the knowledge of physiology is crucial in understanding the pathophysiology and therapeutics of a disease. |
− | Protection of | + | Protection of [[agni]] is very essential in treatment of all diseases.[Chakrapani,Cha.Sa.[[ Chikitsa Sthana ]]14/244-246 ]''Arsha, atisara'' and ''grahanidosha'' are said to be ''paraspara [[hetu]]'' which means one disease becomes cause for another disease[Cha.Sa. [[ Chikitsa Sthana ]]14/244] e.g. in patients with chronic colitis, intestinal polyps are seen, in patients suffering from diarrhea colitis is observed. Therefore, one finds interrelation between these disorders and as explained earlier, special precaution should be taken with respect to ''agni bala''. |
− | Certain drugs like ''chitraka'' (Plumbago zeylanica), ''pippali'' (Piper longum), ''pippalimula'' (root of Piper longum), ''shunthi'' (Zingiber officinale), ''nagakesara, haridra, danti, duralabha, haritaki'' etc have been used in combinations with other drugs for the treatment of ''arsha'' considering the concept of ''agnibala vriddhi'' and ''vata anulomanam'' (facilitating passage of ''vata'') and the same drugs have been used in ''grahani chikitsa'' with the same concept. | + | Certain drugs like ''chitraka'' (Plumbago zeylanica), ''pippali'' (Piper longum), ''pippalimula'' (root of Piper longum), ''shunthi'' (Zingiber officinale), ''nagakesara, haridra, danti, duralabha, haritaki'' etc have been used in combinations with other drugs for the treatment of ''arsha'' considering the concept of ''agnibala vriddhi'' and ''vata anulomanam'' (facilitating passage of ''[[vata]]'') and the same drugs have been used in ''grahani chikitsa'' with the same concept. Charak explains that all the above three diseases are caused by ''agnimandya'' and if increase in [[agni]] is done then relief in the disease takes place. [Chakrapani Cha.Sa.[[Chikitsa Sthana]] 14/244-246] |
− | Further, ''vata'' is said to be ''agnisakha'' i.e. ''agnibala'' depends on ''vata''. ''Vatakshaya'' or ''prakopa'' results in ''agnimandya''. Therefore, ''anna, pana'' and '' | + | Further, ''[[vata]]'' is said to be ''agnisakha'' i.e. ''agnibala'' depends on ''[[vata]]''. ''Vatakshaya'' or ''prakopa'' results in ''agnimandya''. Therefore, ''anna, pana'' and ''aushadha'' which bring about ''vata anulomana'' are very useful in treatment of diseases like ''arsha'' and ''grahani dosha''. |
− | ''Vata anulomanam'' means to facilitate the ''gati'' (motion) of ''vata'' downwards to anus. Among five types of ''vata, samana'' and ''apana'' have major role in diseases like ''arsha, atisara'' and ''grahanidosha''. Obstruction to movement of ''vata'' (''avarudha gati'') or diarrhea (''atisaraṇa'') leads to ''agni kshaya''. ''Avarudha gati'' is the cause for ''vibandha'' (constipation), ''malavibandha'' (obstruction to feces) along with ''pravahana'' (urge to defecate) which increases the intra-lumen pressure leading to incompetency of valves in rectal veins leading to their varicosity which causes hemorrhoids where as ''atisarana'' (diarrhea) causes increased motility of intestine. Hence ''vata anulomanam'' should not be understood as ''virechana'' or laxation but regularization of ''vata gati'' so that there is no ''avarodha'' or ''atisarana''. The same concept of ''vata anulomana'' is also mentioned in [[Grahani Chikitsa]]. | + | ''Vata anulomanam'' means to facilitate the ''gati'' (motion) of ''[[vata]]'' downwards to anus. Among five types of ''[[vata]], samana'' and ''apana'' have major role in diseases like ''arsha, atisara'' and ''grahanidosha''. Obstruction to movement of ''[[vata]]'' (''avarudha gati'') or diarrhea (''atisaraṇa'') leads to ''agni kshaya''. ''Avarudha gati'' is the cause for ''vibandha'' (constipation), ''malavibandha'' (obstruction to feces) along with ''pravahana'' (urge to defecate) which increases the intra-lumen pressure leading to incompetency of valves in rectal veins leading to their varicosity which causes hemorrhoids where as ''atisarana'' (diarrhea) causes increased motility of intestine. Hence ''vata anulomanam'' should not be understood as ''[[virechana]]'' or laxation but regularization of ''[[vata]] gati'' so that there is no ''avarodha'' or ''atisarana''. The same concept of ''vata anulomana'' is also mentioned in [[Grahani Chikitsa]].[Cha.Sa. [[Chikitsa Sthana]] 14/247] |
− | Therefore, the line of treatment used in ''arsha'' with regard to ''agni bala'' and ''vata anulomanam'' is basically similar to that of ''grahanidosha'' hence | + | Therefore, the line of treatment used in ''arsha'' with regard to ''agni bala'' and ''vata anulomanam'' is basically similar to that of ''grahanidosha'' hence Charak has explained [[Grahani Chikitsa]] after [[Arsha Chikitsa]].[Chakrapani Cha.Sa.[[Chikitsa Sthana]]15/1] Charak could have restricted the name of chapter to [[Grahani Chikitsa]] i.e. treatment of the ''avayava grahani'' whereas he has increased the scope of chapter by using the word ''grahanidosha''.[Chakrapani, Cha.Sa. [[Chikitsa Sthana]] 15/1]. |
− | There is always an inter-relationship between ''avayava'' (organ) and ''avayavi'' (part of organ) or ''ashraya''(seat) and ''ashrayi'' (seated). Either of the one has an impact on the other, hence if ''grahaniavayava'' is in normal state then | + | There is always an inter-relationship between ''avayava'' (organ) and ''avayavi'' (part of organ) or ''ashraya''(seat) and ''ashrayi'' (seated). Either of the one has an impact on the other, hence if ''grahaniavayava'' is in normal state then [[agni]] the ''avayavi'' functions normally and vice versa also holds true, whereas if ''dusti'' of ''grahani'' takes place ''agni vaishamyata'' (imbalance) is seen e.g. ileitis, wherein digestion is hampered. ''Grahani'' is the seat for ''jatharagni''. [Cha.Sa.[[Chikitsa Sthana]] 15 /56] [[Agni]] is responsible for [[ayu]] (longevity of life), [[varna]] (complexion), [[bala]] (strength), [[swasthya]] (health), ''utsaha'' (enthusiasm), ''upachaya'' (proper metabolism), ''prabha'' (glow) and ''[[oja]]'' (core energy). ''Prakrita [[agni]]'' (normal digestive power) is essential for long and healthy life while, vitiated [[agni]] is responsible for ''roga avastha''(disease).[Cha. Sa. [[Chikitsa Sthana]] 15/3-4] |
− | In this chapter, | + | In this chapter, Charak describes formation of body tissues in detail with the role of [[ahara]] which is supplied continuously to maintain homeostasis. ''Vyana vata'' is promoter of ''[[rasa]] [[rakta]]di'' circulation.[ Cha. Sa. [[Chikitsa Sthana]] 15/36] It transports ''[[rasa]] [[rakta]]di drava'' ''[[dhatu]]'' throughout body continuously and as per metabolic demand. This explanation shows that closed circulation in human was known to Charak. |
− | ''Grahani'' is prime place where digestion and absorption of ''ahara rasa'' takes place. ''Ahara rasa'' provides nutrition for the '' | + | ''Grahani'' is prime place where digestion and absorption of ''ahara rasa'' takes place. ''Ahara rasa'' provides nutrition for the ''[[rasa]]di sapta [[dhatu]]'', along-with three ''sharirika [[dosha]]'' and three ''manasika dosha''. Nourishment of ''[[sattva]], [[raja]]'' and ''[[tama]]'' is influenced by ''sattvika, rajasika'' and ''tamasika ahara''. ''Tamasika'' and ''rajasika ahara'' suppresses ''[[sattva]] [[guna]]'' thereby causing ''alpa sattva'' in individual, a common predisposing factor of psychiatric disorders for e.g. ''alpa sattva'' as mentioned in ''unmada'' [Cha.Sa [[Chikitsa Sthana]] 9/5] In ''vataja grahanivyadhishanka'' (feeling of suffering from disease) manifests in patients with ''alpa sattva''. |
− | Homeostasis at cellular level and gross level is maintained by ''vata, pitta'' and ''kapha'' in which digestive and metabolic contributions are due to | + | Homeostasis at cellular level and gross level is maintained by ''[[vata]], [[pitta]]'' and ''[[kapha]]'' in which digestive and metabolic contributions are due to [[agni]]. This chapter has been dedicated to [[agni]] to understand the manner in which it gets vitiated by ''[[dosha]]'' and accordingly the line of treatment for the ''agni dosha'' is explained. As the functions of [[agni]] take place in ''grahani'' hence disease related to ''grahani'' has been given the name. |
− | Secondly, ''pandu roga'' is due to ''alpata'' of ''raktaposhaka sara bhaga'' | + | Secondly, ''pandu roga'' is due to ''alpata'' of ''raktaposhaka sara bhaga'' [Chakrapani, Cha. Sa. [[Chikitsa Sthana]] 16/3-7] and, one of the main causes of this ''alpata'' is mal-digestion and mal-absorption which takes place in ''grahani''. It is well known fact, that various contributory factors for blood formation have their absorption in gastrointestinal tract such as folic acid, vitamin B12, iron, etc which if not absorbed causes anemia this is the reason why Charak has placed this chapter in between ''arsha'' and ''pandu roga''. |
+ | </div> | ||
− | + | == Sanskrit Text, Transliteration and English Translation == | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
अथातो ग्रहणीदोषचिकित्सितं व्याख्यास्यामः||१|| | अथातो ग्रहणीदोषचिकित्सितं व्याख्यास्यामः||१|| | ||
इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः||२|| | इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः||२|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
athātō Grahaṇī dōṣacikitsitaṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| | athātō Grahaṇī dōṣacikitsitaṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| | ||
Line 74: | Line 94: | ||
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2|| | iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | <div style="text-align:justify;"> | ||
+ | Now we shall expound the chapter "Grahani Chikitsa" (Management of diseases of digestion and metabolism). Thus said Lord Atreya. [1-2] | ||
− | + | === Importance of ''dehagni'' === | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | + | आयुर्वर्णो बलं स्वास्थ्यमुत्साहोपचयौ प्रभा| | |
− | |||
ओजस्तेजोऽग्नयः प्राणाश्चोक्ता देहाग्निहेतुकाः||३|| | ओजस्तेजोऽग्नयः प्राणाश्चोक्ता देहाग्निहेतुकाः||३|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
āyurvarṇō balaṁ svāsthyamutsāhōpacayau prabhā| | āyurvarṇō balaṁ svāsthyamutsāhōpacayau prabhā| | ||
+ | |||
ōjastējō'gnayaḥ prāṇāścōktā dēhāgnihētukāḥ||3|| | ōjastējō'gnayaḥ prāṇāścōktā dēhāgnihētukāḥ||3|| | ||
AyurvarNo balaM svAsthyamutsAhopacayau prabhA| | AyurvarNo balaM svAsthyamutsAhopacayau prabhA| | ||
+ | |||
ojastejo~agnayaH prANAshcoktA dehAgnihetukAH||3|| | ojastejo~agnayaH prANAshcoktA dehAgnihetukAH||3|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | + | [[Dehagni]] (all the entities in the body that are responsible for digestion and metabolism) is the fundamental causative agent for longevity, normal complexion, normal strength, good health, motivation, normal growth, normal luster, normal ''[[ojas]]'', normal body temperature and various other forms of [[agni]]. Even the existence of an individual is said to be because of [[dehagni]]. [3] | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
शान्तेऽग्नौ म्रियते, युक्ते चिरं जीवत्यनामयः| | शान्तेऽग्नौ म्रियते, युक्ते चिरं जीवत्यनामयः| | ||
+ | |||
रोगी स्याद्विकृते, मूलमग्निस्तस्मान्निरुच्यते||४|| | रोगी स्याद्विकृते, मूलमग्निस्तस्मान्निरुच्यते||४|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
śāntē'gnau mriyatē, yuktē ciraṁ jīvatyanāmayaḥ| | śāntē'gnau mriyatē, yuktē ciraṁ jīvatyanāmayaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
rōgī syādvikr̥tē, mūlamAgnistasmānnirucyatē||4|| | rōgī syādvikr̥tē, mūlamAgnistasmānnirucyatē||4|| | ||
shAnte~agnau mriyate, yukte ciraM jIvatyanAmayaH| | shAnte~agnau mriyate, yukte ciraM jIvatyanAmayaH| | ||
+ | |||
rogI syAdvikRute, mUlamagnistasmAnnirucyate||4|| | rogI syAdvikRute, mUlamagnistasmAnnirucyate||4|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | When the | + | When the [[agni]] stops functioning, the individual dies; if the [[agni]] functions normally, the individual can lead a healthy and long life. Similarly, if the [[agni]] becomes abnormal, the individual suffers from various diseases; and hence, the [[agni]] is said to be the root cause of health and longevity [4] |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
यदन्नं देहधात्वोजोबलवर्णादिपोषकम्| | यदन्नं देहधात्वोजोबलवर्णादिपोषकम्| | ||
+ | |||
तत्राग्निर्हेतुराहारान्न ह्यपक्वाद्रसादयः||५|| | तत्राग्निर्हेतुराहारान्न ह्यपक्वाद्रसादयः||५|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
yadannaṁ dēhadhātvōjōbalavarṇādipōṣakam| | yadannaṁ dēhadhātvōjōbalavarṇādipōṣakam| | ||
+ | |||
tatrāgnirhēturāhārānna hyapakvādrasādayaḥ||5|| | tatrāgnirhēturāhārānna hyapakvādrasādayaḥ||5|| | ||
yadannaM dehadhAtvojobalavarNAdipoShakam| | yadannaM dehadhAtvojobalavarNAdipoShakam| | ||
+ | |||
tatrAgnirheturAhArAnna hyapakvAdrasAdayaH||5|| | tatrAgnirheturAhArAnna hyapakvAdrasAdayaH||5|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | The food one consumes becomes capable of nourishing the body tissues and of promoting the ''ojas'' (vital essence), strength, complexion etc., only in the presence of normally functioning | + | The food one consumes becomes capable of nourishing the body tissues and of promoting the ''[[ojas]]'' (vital essence), strength, complexion etc., only in the presence of normally functioning [[agni]]. In the absence of normal digestion (and metabolism), the normal body tissues such as ''[[rasa]]'' cannot be formed nor nourished [5] |
− | + | === Process of digestion-first phase === | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
अन्नमादानकर्मा तु प्राणः कोष्ठं प्रकर्षति| | अन्नमादानकर्मा तु प्राणः कोष्ठं प्रकर्षति| | ||
+ | |||
तद्द्रवैर्भिन्नसङ्घातं स्नेहेन मृदुतां गतम्||६|| | तद्द्रवैर्भिन्नसङ्घातं स्नेहेन मृदुतां गतम्||६|| | ||
समानेनावधूतोऽग्निरुदर्यः पवनोद्वहः| | समानेनावधूतोऽग्निरुदर्यः पवनोद्वहः| | ||
+ | |||
काले भुक्तं समं सम्यक् पचत्यायुर्विवृद्धये||७|| | काले भुक्तं समं सम्यक् पचत्यायुर्विवृद्धये||७|| | ||
एवं रसमलायान्नमाशयस्थमधः स्थितः| | एवं रसमलायान्नमाशयस्थमधः स्थितः| | ||
+ | |||
पचत्यग्निर्यथा स्थाल्यामोदनायाम्बुतण्डुलम्||८|| | पचत्यग्निर्यथा स्थाल्यामोदनायाम्बुतण्डुलम्||८|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
annamādānakarmā tu prāṇaḥ kōṣṭhaṁ prakarṣati| | annamādānakarmā tu prāṇaḥ kōṣṭhaṁ prakarṣati| | ||
+ | |||
taddravairbhinnasaṅghātaṁ snēhēna mr̥dutāṁ gatam||6|| | taddravairbhinnasaṅghātaṁ snēhēna mr̥dutāṁ gatam||6|| | ||
samānēnāvadhūtō'gnirudaryaḥ [1] pavanōdvahaḥ| | samānēnāvadhūtō'gnirudaryaḥ [1] pavanōdvahaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
kālē bhuktaṁ samaṁ samyak pacatyāyurvivr̥ddhayē||7|| | kālē bhuktaṁ samaṁ samyak pacatyāyurvivr̥ddhayē||7|| | ||
ēvaṁ rasamalāyānnamāśayasthamadhaḥ sthitaḥ| | ēvaṁ rasamalāyānnamāśayasthamadhaḥ sthitaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
pacatyAgniryathā sthālyāmōdanāyāmbutaṇḍulam||8|| | pacatyAgniryathā sthālyāmōdanāyāmbutaṇḍulam||8|| | ||
annamAdAnakarmA tu prANaH koShThaM prakarShati| | annamAdAnakarmA tu prANaH koShThaM prakarShati| | ||
+ | |||
taddravairbhinnasa~gghAtaM snehena mRudutAM gatam||6|| | taddravairbhinnasa~gghAtaM snehena mRudutAM gatam||6|| | ||
samAnenAvadhUto~agnirudaryaH [1] pavanodvahaH| | samAnenAvadhUto~agnirudaryaH [1] pavanodvahaH| | ||
+ | |||
kAle bhuktaM samaM samyak pacatyAyurvivRuddhaye||7|| | kAle bhuktaM samaM samyak pacatyAyurvivRuddhaye||7|| | ||
evaM rasamalAyAnnamAshayasthamadhaH sthitaH| | evaM rasamalAyAnnamAshayasthamadhaH sthitaH| | ||
+ | |||
pacatyagniryathA sthAlyAmodanAyAmbutaNDulam||8|| | pacatyagniryathA sthAlyAmodanAyAmbutaNDulam||8|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | The ingested food is carried to ''koshtha'' by ''prana vata''. The food disintegrates because of the liquids, and further it becomes soft because of the fatty substances. The ''samana vata'', that has an inherent ability to intensify the ''agni,'' intensifies the digestive enzymes and properly digests the food that one consumes timely and in an appropriate quantity, thus leading to longevity. This process of digestion by | + | The ingested food is carried to ''koshtha'' by ''prana vata''. The food disintegrates because of the liquids, and further it becomes soft because of the fatty substances. The ''samana vata'', that has an inherent ability to intensify the ''agni,'' intensifies the digestive enzymes and properly digests the food that one consumes timely and in an appropriate quantity, thus leading to longevity. This process of digestion by [[agni]] in the gut which leads to the formation of ''[[rasa]]'' and ''[[mala]]'' is comparable to the process of cooking of the raw rice kept in an earthen vessel containing water on a fire [6-8] |
− | + | === Three states of digestion and provoking ''[[dosha]]'' === | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
अन्नस्य भुक्तमात्रस्य षड्रसस्य प्रपाकतः| | अन्नस्य भुक्तमात्रस्य षड्रसस्य प्रपाकतः| | ||
− | मधुराद्यात् कफो भावात् फेनभूत | + | |
+ | मधुराद्यात् कफो भावात् फेनभूत उदीर्यते||९|| | ||
परं तु पच्यमानस्य विदग्धस्याम्लभावतः| | परं तु पच्यमानस्य विदग्धस्याम्लभावतः| | ||
+ | |||
आशयाच्च्यवमानस्य पित्तमच्छमुदीर्यते||१०|| | आशयाच्च्यवमानस्य पित्तमच्छमुदीर्यते||१०|| | ||
पक्वाशयं तु प्राप्तस्य शोष्यमाणस्य वह्निना| | पक्वाशयं तु प्राप्तस्य शोष्यमाणस्य वह्निना| | ||
+ | |||
परिपिण्डितपक्वस्य वायुः स्यात् कटुभावतः||११|| | परिपिण्डितपक्वस्य वायुः स्यात् कटुभावतः||११|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ| | annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ| | ||
+ | |||
madhurādyāt kaphō bhāvāt phēnabhūta udīryatē||9|| | madhurādyāt kaphō bhāvāt phēnabhūta udīryatē||9|| | ||
paraṁ tu pacyamānasya vidagdhasyāmlabhāvataḥ| | paraṁ tu pacyamānasya vidagdhasyāmlabhāvataḥ| | ||
+ | |||
āśayāccyavamānasya Pittamacchamudīryatē||10|| | āśayāccyavamānasya Pittamacchamudīryatē||10|| | ||
pakvāśayaṁ tu prāptasya śōṣyamāṇasya vahninā| | pakvāśayaṁ tu prāptasya śōṣyamāṇasya vahninā| | ||
+ | |||
paripiṇḍitapakvasya Vātaḥ syāt kaṭubhāvataḥ||11|| | paripiṇḍitapakvasya Vātaḥ syāt kaṭubhāvataḥ||11|| | ||
annasya bhuktamAtrasya ShaDrasasya prapAkataH| | annasya bhuktamAtrasya ShaDrasasya prapAkataH| | ||
− | madhurAdyAt kapho bhAvAt phenabhUta | + | |
+ | madhurAdyAt kapho bhAvAt phenabhUta udIryate||9|| | ||
paraM tu pacyamAnasya vidagdhasyAmlabhAvataH| | paraM tu pacyamAnasya vidagdhasyAmlabhAvataH| | ||
+ | |||
AshayAccyavamAnasya pittamacchamudIryate||10|| | AshayAccyavamAnasya pittamacchamudIryate||10|| | ||
pakvAshayaM tu prAptasya shoShyamANasya vahninA| | pakvAshayaM tu prAptasya shoShyamANasya vahninA| | ||
+ | |||
paripiNDitapakvasya vAyuH syAt kaTubhAvataH||11|| | paripiNDitapakvasya vAyuH syAt kaTubhAvataH||11|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | As soon as the food that has all the six tastes is consumed, it undergoes the first stage of digestion known as ''madhura'' (sweet) state during which ''kapha'' is produced which is like froth. Afterwards, while the food undergoing digestion is in its partially digested form, it attains ''amla'' (sour) state. | + | As soon as the food that has all the six tastes is consumed, it undergoes the first stage of digestion known as ''madhura'' (sweet) state during which ''[[kapha]]'' is produced which is like froth. Afterwards, while the food undergoing digestion is in its partially digested form, it attains ''amla'' (sour) state. |
− | When the semi-digested food leaves the stomach, the release of liquid form of pitta known as ''accha-pitta'' occurs. | + | When the semi-digested food leaves the stomach, the release of liquid form of [[pitta]] known as ''accha-pitta'' occurs. |
− | When the ''pakva'' part (the non-absorbable remnant part after the absorption of the nutrients), reaches the ''pakvashaya'' (the colon), the drying effect of | + | When the ''pakva'' part (the non-absorbable remnant part after the absorption of the nutrients), reaches the ''pakvashaya'' (the colon), the drying effect of [[agni]] converts it into a solid mass. There also occurs the release of ''[[vata]]'' which is ''katu'' (pungent) state [9-11] |
− | + | ||
− | + | === Second phase of digestion by ''[[panchamahabhuta]]'' === | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
अन्नमिष्टं ह्युपहितमिष्टैर्गन्धादिभिः पृथक्| | अन्नमिष्टं ह्युपहितमिष्टैर्गन्धादिभिः पृथक्| | ||
+ | |||
देहे प्रीणाति गन्धादीन् घ्राणादीनीन्द्रियाणि च||१२|| | देहे प्रीणाति गन्धादीन् घ्राणादीनीन्द्रियाणि च||१२|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
annamiṣṭaṁ hyupahitamiṣṭairgandhādibhiḥ pr̥thak| | annamiṣṭaṁ hyupahitamiṣṭairgandhādibhiḥ pr̥thak| | ||
+ | |||
dēhē prīṇāti gandhādīn ghrāṇādīnīndriyāṇi ca||12|| | dēhē prīṇāti gandhādīn ghrāṇādīnīndriyāṇi ca||12|| | ||
annamiShTaM hyupahitamiShTairgandhAdibhiH [1] pRuthak| | annamiShTaM hyupahitamiShTairgandhAdibhiH [1] pRuthak| | ||
+ | |||
dehe prINAti gandhAdIn ghrANAdInIndriyANi [2] ca||12|| | dehe prINAti gandhAdIn ghrANAdInIndriyANi [2] ca||12|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | The food that possesses pleasant smell (taste, appearance, consistency,) etc., nourishes the similar entities in the body such as the sensory organs of smell by ''gandha'' etc (e.g. taste, vision, touch etc senses by respective ''mahabhuta'') [12] | + | The food that possesses pleasant smell (taste, appearance, consistency,) etc., nourishes the similar entities in the body such as the sensory organs of smell by ''gandha'' etc (e.g. taste, vision, touch etc senses by respective ''[[mahabhuta]]'') [12] |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
भौमाप्याग्नेयवायव्याः पञ्चोष्माणः सनाभसाः| | भौमाप्याग्नेयवायव्याः पञ्चोष्माणः सनाभसाः| | ||
+ | |||
पञ्चाहारगुणान्स्वान्स्वान्पार्थिवादीन्पचन्ति हि||१३|| | पञ्चाहारगुणान्स्वान्स्वान्पार्थिवादीन्पचन्ति हि||१३|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
bhaumāpyāgnēyavāyavyāḥ pañcōṣmāṇaḥ sanābhasāḥ| | bhaumāpyāgnēyavāyavyāḥ pañcōṣmāṇaḥ sanābhasāḥ| | ||
+ | |||
pañcāhāraguṇānsvānsvānpārthivādīnpacanti hi||13|| | pañcāhāraguṇānsvānsvānpārthivādīnpacanti hi||13|| | ||
bhaumApyAgneyavAyavyAH pa~jcoShmANaH sanAbhasAH| | bhaumApyAgneyavAyavyAH pa~jcoShmANaH sanAbhasAH| | ||
+ | |||
pa~jcAhAraguNAnsvAnsvAnpArthivAdInpacanti hi||13|| | pa~jcAhAraguNAnsvAnsvAnpArthivAdInpacanti hi||13|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | There are five types of | + | There are five types of [[agni]] namely, ''bhauma, apya, agneya, vayavya'' and ''nabhasa''. These five ''bhutagni'' are one of each ''[[mahabhuta]]'' transform/metabolize those components of the food that are homologous to them in their composition of structure of human organism. (such as ''parthiva, apya'' etc) [13] |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
यथास्वं स्वं च पुष्णन्ति देहे द्रव्यगुणाः पृथक्| | यथास्वं स्वं च पुष्णन्ति देहे द्रव्यगुणाः पृथक्| | ||
+ | |||
पार्थिवाः पार्थिवानेव शेषाः शेषांश्च कृत्स्नशः||१४|| | पार्थिवाः पार्थिवानेव शेषाः शेषांश्च कृत्स्नशः||१४|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
yathāsvaṁ svaṁ ca puṣṇanti dēhē dravyaguṇāḥ pr̥thak| | yathāsvaṁ svaṁ ca puṣṇanti dēhē dravyaguṇāḥ pr̥thak| | ||
+ | |||
pārthivāḥ pārthivānēva śēṣāḥ śēṣāṁśca kr̥tsnaśaḥ||14|| | pārthivāḥ pārthivānēva śēṣāḥ śēṣāṁśca kr̥tsnaśaḥ||14|| | ||
yathAsvaM svaM ca puShNanti dehe dravyaguNAH pRuthak| | yathAsvaM svaM ca puShNanti dehe dravyaguNAH pRuthak| | ||
+ | |||
pArthivAH pArthivAneva sheShAH sheShAMshca kRutsnashaH||14|| | pArthivAH pArthivAneva sheShAH sheShAMshca kRutsnashaH||14|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | Specific categories of entities in the body having specific attributes can be nourished by only those substances that belong to the same category having those same attributes. This means that ''parthiva'' entities in the body (one that is dominated by ''prithvi mahabhuta'' in its composition) can be nourished only by the ''parthiva'' substances in the food and so on. The same rule applies to the whole body [14] | + | Specific categories of entities in the body having specific attributes can be nourished by only those substances that belong to the same category having those same attributes. This means that ''parthiva'' entities in the body (one that is dominated by ''[[prithvi mahabhuta]]'' in its composition) can be nourished only by the ''parthiva'' substances in the food and so on. The same rule applies to the whole body [14] |
− | + | === Third phase of digestion and metabolism at level of ''[[dhatu]]'' === | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
सप्तभिर्देहधातारो धातवो द्विविधं पुनः| | सप्तभिर्देहधातारो धातवो द्विविधं पुनः| | ||
+ | |||
यथास्वमग्निभिः पाकं यान्ति किट्टप्रसादवत् ||१५|| | यथास्वमग्निभिः पाकं यान्ति किट्टप्रसादवत् ||१५|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
saptabhirdēhadhātārō dhātavō dvividhaṁ punaḥ| | saptabhirdēhadhātārō dhātavō dvividhaṁ punaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
yathāsvamAgnibhiḥ pākaṁ yānti kiṭṭaprasādavat ||15|| | yathāsvamAgnibhiḥ pākaṁ yānti kiṭṭaprasādavat ||15|| | ||
saptabhirdehadhAtAro dhAtavo dvividhaM punaH| | saptabhirdehadhAtAro dhAtavo dvividhaM punaH| | ||
+ | |||
yathAsvamagnibhiH pAkaM yAnti kiTTaprasAdavat [1] ||15|| | yathAsvamagnibhiH pAkaM yAnti kiTTaprasAdavat [1] ||15|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | Further, the seven components that sustain the body, known as ''dhatu'' (tissues), are metabolized/transformed into two kinds of products known as ''sara'' (nutrition) and ''kitta'' (waste). This process is the function of seven specific entities known as ''dhatvagni''; each ''dhatvagni'' is specific for its corresponding ''dhatu'' [15] | + | Further, the seven components that sustain the body, known as ''[[dhatu]]'' (tissues), are metabolized/transformed into two kinds of products known as ''sara'' (nutrition) and ''kitta'' (waste). This process is the function of seven specific entities known as ''dhatvagni''; each ''dhatvagni'' is specific for its corresponding ''[[dhatu]]'' [15] |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
रसाद्रक्तं ततो मांसं मांसान्मेदस्ततोऽस्थि च| | रसाद्रक्तं ततो मांसं मांसान्मेदस्ततोऽस्थि च| | ||
+ | |||
अस्थ्नो मज्जा ततः शुक्रं शुक्राद्गर्भः प्रसादजः||१६|| | अस्थ्नो मज्जा ततः शुक्रं शुक्राद्गर्भः प्रसादजः||१६|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
rasādraktaṁ tatō māṁsaṁ māṁsānmēdastatō'sthi ca| | rasādraktaṁ tatō māṁsaṁ māṁsānmēdastatō'sthi ca| | ||
+ | |||
asthnō majjā tataḥ śukraṁ śukrādgarbhaḥ prasādajaḥ||16|| | asthnō majjā tataḥ śukraṁ śukrādgarbhaḥ prasādajaḥ||16|| | ||
rasAdraktaM tato mAMsaM mAMsAnmedastato~asthi ca| | rasAdraktaM tato mAMsaM mAMsAnmedastato~asthi ca| | ||
+ | |||
asthno majjA tataH shukraM shukrAdgarbhaH prasAdajaH||16|| | asthno majjA tataH shukraM shukrAdgarbhaH prasAdajaH||16|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | ''Rakta'' is produced after ''rasa'' and then ''mamsa''. After ''mamsa'' the ''medas'' is formed and then ''asthi'' is produced. After ''asthi'' the ''majja'' is derived and then ''shukra'' is produced and finally fine ''shukra'' leads to ''garbha'' [16] | + | ''[[Rakta]]'' is produced after ''[[rasa]]'' and then ''[[mamsa]]''. After ''[[mamsa]]'' the ''[[medas]]'' is formed and then ''[[asthi]]'' is produced. After ''[[asthi]]'' the ''[[majja]]'' is derived and then ''[[shukra]]'' is produced and finally fine ''[[shukra]]'' leads to ''[[garbha]]'' [16] |
− | + | === ''Upadhatu'' (metabolic products) === | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
रसात् स्तन्यं ततो रक्तमसृजः कण्डराः सिराः| | रसात् स्तन्यं ततो रक्तमसृजः कण्डराः सिराः| | ||
+ | |||
मांसाद्वसा त्वचः षट् च मेदसः स्नायुसम्भवः||१७|| | मांसाद्वसा त्वचः षट् च मेदसः स्नायुसम्भवः||१७|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
rasāt stanyaṁ tatō raktamasr̥jaḥ kaṇḍarāḥ sirāḥ| | rasāt stanyaṁ tatō raktamasr̥jaḥ kaṇḍarāḥ sirāḥ| | ||
+ | |||
māṁsādvasā tvacaḥ ṣaṭ ca mēdasaḥ snāyusambhavaḥ ||17|| | māṁsādvasā tvacaḥ ṣaṭ ca mēdasaḥ snāyusambhavaḥ ||17|| | ||
rasAt stanyaM tato [2] raktamasRujaH kaNDarAH sirAH| | rasAt stanyaM tato [2] raktamasRujaH kaNDarAH sirAH| | ||
+ | |||
mAMsAdvasA tvacaH ShaT ca medasaH snAyusambhavaH [3] ||17|| | mAMsAdvasA tvacaH ShaT ca medasaH snAyusambhavaH [3] ||17|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | ''Stanya'' (breast milk) and the menstrual blood are derived after rasa. ''Kandara'' (tendon) and ''sira''(vein) are derived after ''rakta''. ''Vasa''(fat) and the six layers of ''tvacha'' (skin) are derived after ''mamsa'' (muscle) and ''snayu''(ligament) are derived after ''medas'' (adipose tissue) [17] | + | ''Stanya'' (breast milk) and the menstrual blood are derived after rasa. ''Kandara'' (tendon) and ''sira''(vein) are derived after ''[[rakta]]''. ''Vasa''(muscle fat) and the six layers of ''tvacha'' (skin) are derived after ''[[mamsa]]'' (muscle) and ''snayu''(ligament) are derived after ''[[medas]]'' (adipose tissue) [17] |
− | + | === ''[[Mala]]'' formed at tissue level metabolism === | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
किट्टमन्नस्य विण्मूत्रं, रसस्य तु कफोऽसृजः| | किट्टमन्नस्य विण्मूत्रं, रसस्य तु कफोऽसृजः| | ||
+ | |||
पित्तं, मांसस्य खमला, मलः स्वेदस्तु मेदसः||१८|| | पित्तं, मांसस्य खमला, मलः स्वेदस्तु मेदसः||१८|| | ||
स्यात्किट्टं केशलोमास्थ्नो, मज्ज्ञः स्नेहोऽक्षिविट्त्वचाम्| | स्यात्किट्टं केशलोमास्थ्नो, मज्ज्ञः स्नेहोऽक्षिविट्त्वचाम्| | ||
+ | |||
प्रसादकिट्टे धातूनां पाकादेवंविधर्च्छतः ||१९|| | प्रसादकिट्टे धातूनां पाकादेवंविधर्च्छतः ||१९|| | ||
परस्परोपसंस्तब्धा धातुस्नेहपरम्परा | | परस्परोपसंस्तब्धा धातुस्नेहपरम्परा | | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
kiṭṭamannasya viṇmūtraṁ, rasasya tu kaphō'sr̥jaḥ| | kiṭṭamannasya viṇmūtraṁ, rasasya tu kaphō'sr̥jaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
Pittaṁ, māṁsasya khamalā, malaḥ svēdastu mēdasaḥ||18|| | Pittaṁ, māṁsasya khamalā, malaḥ svēdastu mēdasaḥ||18|| | ||
syātkiṭṭaṁ kēśalōmāsthnō, majjñaḥ snēhō'kṣiviṭtvacām| | syātkiṭṭaṁ kēśalōmāsthnō, majjñaḥ snēhō'kṣiviṭtvacām| | ||
+ | |||
prasādakiṭṭē dhātūnāṁ pākādēvaṁvidharcchataḥ ||19|| | prasādakiṭṭē dhātūnāṁ pākādēvaṁvidharcchataḥ ||19|| | ||
Line 269: | Line 374: | ||
kiTTamannasya viNmUtraM, rasasya tu kapho~asRujaH| | kiTTamannasya viNmUtraM, rasasya tu kapho~asRujaH| | ||
+ | |||
pittaM, mAMsasya khamalA, malaH svedastu medasaH||18|| | pittaM, mAMsasya khamalA, malaH svedastu medasaH||18|| | ||
syAtkiTTaM keshalomAsthno, majj~jaH sneho~akShiviTtvacAm| | syAtkiTTaM keshalomAsthno, majj~jaH sneho~akShiviTtvacAm| | ||
+ | |||
prasAdakiTTe dhAtUnAM pAkAdevaMvidharcchataH [4] ||19|| | prasAdakiTTe dhAtUnAM pAkAdevaMvidharcchataH [4] ||19|| | ||
parasparopasaMstabdhA dhAtusnehaparamparA [5] | | parasparopasaMstabdhA dhAtusnehaparamparA [5] | | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | The feces and the urine are the ''kitta'' (non-nutrient portion/waste portion/byproduct) of ingested food. The ''kitta'' of ''rasa'' is ''mala-kapha'' (excretions). ''Mala-pitta'' (bile pigment) is the ''kitta'' of ''rakta''. ''Kha-mala'' (the wastes accumulated in the hollow structures of the body such as external ears and nostrils) are the ''kitta'' of ''mamsa''. ''Sweda'' (sweat) is the ''mala'' of ''medas''. ''Kesha'' (hairs on the head) and ''loma'' (body hair) are the ''mala'' of ''asthi''. The ''mala'' of ''majja'' is the oily excretion of the eye and the skin (sebum). Thus, the '' | + | The feces and the urine are the ''kitta'' (non-nutrient portion/waste portion/byproduct) of ingested food. The ''kitta'' of ''[[rasa]]'' is ''[[mala]]-[[kapha]]'' (excretions). ''[[Mala]]-[[pitta]]'' (bile pigment) is the ''kitta'' of ''[[rakta]]''. ''Kha-mala'' (the wastes accumulated in the hollow structures of the body such as external ears and nostrils) are the ''kitta'' of ''[[mamsa]]''. ''Sweda'' (sweat) is the ''[[mala]]'' of ''[[medas]]''. ''Kesha'' (hairs on the head) and ''loma'' (body hair) are the ''[[mala]]'' of ''[[asthi]]''. The ''[[mala]]'' of ''[[majja]]'' is the oily excretion of the eye and the skin (sebum). Thus, the ''[[dhatu]]s'' continuously undergo two kinds of transformation: ''prasada'' (nutrient portion) and ''kitta'' (non-nutrient portion). This entire sequence of transformation and metabolism of ''[[dhatu]]'' is thus inter dependent [18-19½] |
− | + | === Modes of transformation === | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
वृष्यादीनां प्रभावस्तु पुष्णाति बलमाशु हि||२०|| | वृष्यादीनां प्रभावस्तु पुष्णाति बलमाशु हि||२०|| | ||
− | + | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | |
+ | |||
vr̥ṣyādīnāṁ prabhāvastu puṣṇāti balamāśu hi||20|| | vr̥ṣyādīnāṁ prabhāvastu puṣṇāti balamāśu hi||20|| | ||
vRuShyAdInAM prabhAvastu puShNAti balamAshu hi||20|| | vRuShyAdInAM prabhAvastu puShNAti balamAshu hi||20|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | ''Vrishya'' substance (the substance that promotes sexual vigor) nourishes the ''shukra'' immediately due to its specific influential effect (''prabhava'') [20] | + | ''Vrishya'' substance (the substance that promotes sexual vigor) nourishes the ''[[shukra]]'' immediately due to its specific influential effect (''prabhava'') [20] |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
षड्भिः केचिदहोरात्रैरिच्छन्ति परिवर्तनम्| | षड्भिः केचिदहोरात्रैरिच्छन्ति परिवर्तनम्| | ||
+ | |||
सन्तत्या भोज्यधातूनां परिवृत्तिस्तु चक्रवत्||२१|| | सन्तत्या भोज्यधातूनां परिवृत्तिस्तु चक्रवत्||२१|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
ṣaḍbhiḥ kēcidahōrātrairicchanti parivartanam| | ṣaḍbhiḥ kēcidahōrātrairicchanti parivartanam| | ||
+ | |||
santatyā bhōjyadhātūnāṁ parivr̥ttistu cakravat||21|| | santatyā bhōjyadhātūnāṁ parivr̥ttistu cakravat||21|| | ||
ShaDbhiH kecidahorAtrairicchanti parivartanam| | ShaDbhiH kecidahorAtrairicchanti parivartanam| | ||
+ | |||
santatyA bhojyadhAtUnAM parivRuttistu cakravat||21|| | santatyA bhojyadhAtUnAM parivRuttistu cakravat||21|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | Some scholars believe that the conversion of ''rasa'' up to ''shukra'' occurs in a span of six days and six nights. This process of transformation of nourishing portion of the digested food is continuous similar to rotating wheel [21] | + | Some scholars believe that the conversion of ''[[rasa]]'' up to ''[[shukra]]'' occurs in a span of six days and six nights. This process of transformation of nourishing portion of the digested food is continuous similar to rotating wheel [21] |
Note: Adulterated Verses: | Note: Adulterated Verses: | ||
Verses from 22 to 35 are available in the text in bracket and Chakrapani has also not offered the commentary on these verses, hence these verses are considered as adulterated. | Verses from 22 to 35 are available in the text in bracket and Chakrapani has also not offered the commentary on these verses, hence these verses are considered as adulterated. | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
(इत्युक्तवन्तमाचार्यं शिष्यस्त्विदमचोदयत्| | (इत्युक्तवन्तमाचार्यं शिष्यस्त्विदमचोदयत्| | ||
+ | |||
रसाद्रक्तं विसदृशात् कथं देहेऽभिजायते||२२|| | रसाद्रक्तं विसदृशात् कथं देहेऽभिजायते||२२|| | ||
रसस्य च न रागोऽस्ति स कथं याति रक्तताम्| | रसस्य च न रागोऽस्ति स कथं याति रक्तताम्| | ||
+ | |||
द्रवाद्रक्तात्स्थिरं मांसं कथं तज्जायते नृणाम्||२३|| | द्रवाद्रक्तात्स्थिरं मांसं कथं तज्जायते नृणाम्||२३|| | ||
द्रवधातोः स्थिरान्मांसान्मेदसः सम्भवः कथम्| | द्रवधातोः स्थिरान्मांसान्मेदसः सम्भवः कथम्| | ||
+ | |||
श्लक्ष्णाभ्यां मांसमेदोभ्यां खरत्वं कथमस्थिषु||२४|| | श्लक्ष्णाभ्यां मांसमेदोभ्यां खरत्वं कथमस्थिषु||२४|| | ||
खरेष्वस्थिषु मज्जा च केन स्निग्धो मृदुस्तथा| | खरेष्वस्थिषु मज्जा च केन स्निग्धो मृदुस्तथा| | ||
+ | |||
मज्ज्ञश्च परिणामेन यदि शुक्रं प्रवर्तते||२५|| | मज्ज्ञश्च परिणामेन यदि शुक्रं प्रवर्तते||२५|| | ||
सर्वदेहगतं शुक्रं प्रवदन्ति मनीषिणः| | सर्वदेहगतं शुक्रं प्रवदन्ति मनीषिणः| | ||
+ | |||
तथाऽस्थिमध्यमज्ज्ञश्च शुक्रं भवति देहिनाम्||२६|| | तथाऽस्थिमध्यमज्ज्ञश्च शुक्रं भवति देहिनाम्||२६|| | ||
छिद्रं न दृश्यतेऽस्थ्नां च तन्निःसरति वा कथम्| | छिद्रं न दृश्यतेऽस्थ्नां च तन्निःसरति वा कथम्| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
(ityuktavantamācāryaṁ śiṣyastvidamacōdayat| | (ityuktavantamācāryaṁ śiṣyastvidamacōdayat| | ||
+ | |||
rasādraktaṁ visadr̥śāt kathaṁ dēhē'bhijāyatē||22|| | rasādraktaṁ visadr̥śāt kathaṁ dēhē'bhijāyatē||22|| | ||
rasasya ca na rāgō'sti sa kathaṁ yāti raktatām| | rasasya ca na rāgō'sti sa kathaṁ yāti raktatām| | ||
+ | |||
dravādraktātsthiraṁ māṁsaṁ kathaṁ tajjāyatē nr̥ṇām||23|| | dravādraktātsthiraṁ māṁsaṁ kathaṁ tajjāyatē nr̥ṇām||23|| | ||
dravadhātōḥ sthirānmāṁsānmēdasaḥ sambhavaḥ katham| | dravadhātōḥ sthirānmāṁsānmēdasaḥ sambhavaḥ katham| | ||
+ | |||
ślakṣṇābhyāṁ māṁsamēdōbhyāṁ kharatvaṁ kathamasthiṣu||24|| | ślakṣṇābhyāṁ māṁsamēdōbhyāṁ kharatvaṁ kathamasthiṣu||24|| | ||
kharēṣvasthiṣu majjā ca kēna snigdhō mr̥dustathā| | kharēṣvasthiṣu majjā ca kēna snigdhō mr̥dustathā| | ||
+ | |||
majjñaśca pariṇāmēna yadi śukraṁ pravartatē||25|| | majjñaśca pariṇāmēna yadi śukraṁ pravartatē||25|| | ||
Line 339: | Line 467: | ||
(ityuktavantamAcAryaM [6] shiShyastvidamacodayat| | (ityuktavantamAcAryaM [6] shiShyastvidamacodayat| | ||
+ | |||
rasAdraktaM visadRushAt [7] kathaM dehe~abhijAyate||22|| | rasAdraktaM visadRushAt [7] kathaM dehe~abhijAyate||22|| | ||
rasasya ca na rAgo~asti sa kathaM yAti raktatAm| | rasasya ca na rAgo~asti sa kathaM yAti raktatAm| | ||
+ | |||
dravAdraktAtsthiraM mAMsaM kathaM tajjAyate nRuNAm||23|| | dravAdraktAtsthiraM mAMsaM kathaM tajjAyate nRuNAm||23|| | ||
dravadhAtoH [8] sthirAnmAMsAnmedasaH sambhavaH katham| | dravadhAtoH [8] sthirAnmAMsAnmedasaH sambhavaH katham| | ||
+ | |||
shlakShNAbhyAM mAMsamedobhyAM kharatvaM kathamasthiShu||24|| | shlakShNAbhyAM mAMsamedobhyAM kharatvaM kathamasthiShu||24|| | ||
khareShvasthiShu majjA ca kena snigdho mRudustathA| | khareShvasthiShu majjA ca kena snigdho mRudustathA| | ||
+ | |||
majj~jashca pariNAmena yadi shukraM pravartate||25|| | majj~jashca pariNAmena yadi shukraM pravartate||25|| | ||
sarvadehagataM shukraM pravadanti manIShiNaH| | sarvadehagataM shukraM pravadanti manIShiNaH| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
(After listening to the above explanation by his teacher, the student asked the following doubt: | (After listening to the above explanation by his teacher, the student asked the following doubt: | ||
− | How is it that ''rakta'' is formed in the body out of ''rasa,'' though being different from it? ''Rasa'' is in fact colorless, and how does it attain the red color of ''rakta''? How is it that a solid structure such as ''mamsa'' is formed out of ''rakta'' which is a fluid by its nature? How is it that, again, from the ''mamsa'', which is solid, a fluid substance such as ''meda'' is formed? | + | How is it that ''[[rakta]]'' is formed in the body out of ''[[rasa]],'' though being different from it? ''[[Rasa]]'' is in fact colorless, and how does it attain the red color of ''[[rakta]]''? How is it that a solid structure such as ''[[mamsa]]'' is formed out of ''[[rakta]]'' which is a fluid by its nature? How is it that, again, from the ''[[mamsa]]'', which is solid, a fluid substance such as ''[[meda]]'' is formed? |
− | How is it that a rough ''asthi'' is formed out of smooth structures such as ''mamsa'' and ''meda''? How does the soft and fatty ''majja'' form out of rough structures such as ''asthi''? If at all ''shukra'', which is present everywhere in the body is formed out of ''majja'' that is located inside the ''asthi'', how does it come out as one cannot see pores on ''asthi''? [22-26] | + | How is it that a rough ''[[asthi]]'' is formed out of smooth structures such as ''[[mamsa]]'' and ''[[meda]]''? How does the soft and fatty ''[[majja]]'' form out of rough structures such as ''[[asthi]]''? If at all ''[[shukra]]'', which is present everywhere in the body is formed out of ''[[majja]]'' that is located inside the ''[[asthi]]'', how does it come out as one cannot see pores on ''[[asthi]]''? [22-26] |
− | + | === Formation of ''[[rasa]]'' and ''[[rakta]]'' === | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
एवमुक्तस्तु शिष्येण गुरुः प्राहेदमुत्तरम्||२७|| | एवमुक्तस्तु शिष्येण गुरुः प्राहेदमुत्तरम्||२७|| | ||
तेजो रसानां सर्वेषां मनुजानां यदुच्यते| | तेजो रसानां सर्वेषां मनुजानां यदुच्यते| | ||
+ | |||
पित्तोष्मणः स रागेण रसो रक्तत्वमृच्छति||२८|| | पित्तोष्मणः स रागेण रसो रक्तत्वमृच्छति||२८|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
ēvamuktastu śiṣyēṇa guruḥ prāhēdamuttaram||27|| | ēvamuktastu śiṣyēṇa guruḥ prāhēdamuttaram||27|| | ||
− | tējō rasānāṁ sarvēṣāṁ manujānāṁ yaducyatē| | + | tējō rasānāṁ sarvēṣāṁ manujānāṁ yaducyatē| |
+ | |||
pittōṣmaṇaḥ sa rāgēṇa rasō raktatvamr̥cchati||28|| | pittōṣmaṇaḥ sa rāgēṇa rasō raktatvamr̥cchati||28|| | ||
Line 373: | Line 510: | ||
chidraM na dRushyate~asthnAM ca tanniHsarati vA katham| | chidraM na dRushyate~asthnAM ca tanniHsarati vA katham| | ||
+ | |||
evamuktastu shiShyeNa guruH prAhedamuttaram||27|| | evamuktastu shiShyeNa guruH prAhedamuttaram||27|| | ||
tejo rasAnAM sarveShAM manujAnAM yaducyate| | tejo rasAnAM sarveShAM manujAnAM yaducyate| | ||
+ | |||
pittoShmaNaH sa rAgeNa raso raktatvamRucchati||28|| | pittoShmaNaH sa rAgeNa raso raktatvamRucchati||28|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
After listening to the query raised by the student, the teacher replied as follows: | After listening to the query raised by the student, the teacher replied as follows: | ||
− | The nourishment fluid formed, known as ''rasa'', undergoes transformation by the ''ushma'' (heat) of ''pitta'' and gets converted into the red colored tissue known as ''rakta'' [27-28] | + | The nourishment fluid formed, known as ''[[rasa]]'', undergoes transformation by the ''ushma'' (heat) of ''[[pitta]]'' and gets converted into the red colored tissue known as ''[[rakta]]'' [27-28] |
− | + | === Formation of ''[[mamsa dhatu]]'' === | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
वाय्वम्बुतेजसा रक्तमूष्मणा चाभिसंयुतम्| | वाय्वम्बुतेजसा रक्तमूष्मणा चाभिसंयुतम्| | ||
+ | |||
स्थिरतां प्राप्य मांसं स्यात् स्वोष्मणा पक्वमेव तत् ||२९|| | स्थिरतां प्राप्य मांसं स्यात् स्वोष्मणा पक्वमेव तत् ||२९|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
vāyvambutējasā raktamūṣmaṇā cābhisaṁyutam| | vāyvambutējasā raktamūṣmaṇā cābhisaṁyutam| | ||
+ | |||
sthiratāṁ prāpya māṁsaṁ syāt svōṣmaṇā pakvamēva tat ||29|| | sthiratāṁ prāpya māṁsaṁ syāt svōṣmaṇā pakvamēva tat ||29|| | ||
vAyvambutejasA raktamUShmaNA cAbhisaMyutam| | vAyvambutejasA raktamUShmaNA cAbhisaMyutam| | ||
+ | |||
sthiratAM prApya mAMsaM syAt svoShmaNA pakvameva tat [9] ||29|| | sthiratAM prApya mAMsaM syAt svoShmaNA pakvameva tat [9] ||29|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | Due to the action of heat along with the ''vata, ambu'' (water) and '' | + | Due to the action of heat along with the ''[[vata]], ambu'' (water) and ''[[teja]]s,'' the ''[[rakta]]'' is converted into stable ''[[mamsa]],'' after being acted upon by its own [[agni]] (''mamsadhatvagni'') [29] |
− | + | === Formation of ''[[meda dhatu]]'' === | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
स्वतेजोऽम्बुगुणस्निग्धोद्रिक्तं मेदोऽभिजायते| | स्वतेजोऽम्बुगुणस्निग्धोद्रिक्तं मेदोऽभिजायते| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
svatējō'mbuguṇasnigdhōdriktaṁ mēdō'bhijāyatē| | svatējō'mbuguṇasnigdhōdriktaṁ mēdō'bhijāyatē| | ||
+ | |||
svatejo~ambuguNasnigdhodriktaM medo~abhijAyate| | svatejo~ambuguNasnigdhodriktaM medo~abhijAyate| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | Because of the action of ''medo-dhatvagni'' on the excessively dominant ''snigdha'' attribute of aṃbu, the [[meda dhatu]] is formed [29½] | ||
− | + | === Formation of ''[[asthi dhatu]]'' === | |
− | Formation of asthi dhatu | + | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> |
पृथिव्यग्न्यनिलादीनां सङ्घातः स्वोष्मणा कृतः||३०|| | पृथिव्यग्न्यनिलादीनां सङ्घातः स्वोष्मणा कृतः||३०|| | ||
+ | |||
खरत्वं प्रकरोत्यस्य जायतेऽस्थि ततो नृणाम्| | खरत्वं प्रकरोत्यस्य जायतेऽस्थि ततो नृणाम्| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
pr̥thivyagnyanilādīnāṁ saṅghātaḥ svōṣmaṇā kr̥taḥ||30|| | pr̥thivyagnyanilādīnāṁ saṅghātaḥ svōṣmaṇā kr̥taḥ||30|| | ||
+ | |||
kharatvaṁ prakarōtyasya jāyatē'sthi tatō nr̥ṇām| | kharatvaṁ prakarōtyasya jāyatē'sthi tatō nr̥ṇām| | ||
+ | |||
pRuthivyagnyanilAdInAM sa~gghAtaH svoShmaNA [10] kRutaH||30|| | pRuthivyagnyanilAdInAM sa~gghAtaH svoShmaNA [10] kRutaH||30|| | ||
+ | |||
kharatvaM prakarotyasya jAyate~asthi tato nRuNAm| | kharatvaM prakarotyasya jAyate~asthi tato nRuNAm| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | Because of the action of asthi | + | Because of the action of ''asthi dhātvagni'' on the aggregation of ''[[prithvi]], [[agni]]'' and ''anila'', roughness is attained during the formation of the ''[[asthi]]'' [30] |
− | Formation of majja dhatu | + | |
+ | === Formation of ''[[majja dhatu]]'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
करोति तत्र सौषिर्यमस्थ्नां मध्ये समीरणः||३१|| | करोति तत्र सौषिर्यमस्थ्नां मध्ये समीरणः||३१|| | ||
+ | |||
मेदसस्तानि पूर्यन्ते स्नेहो मज्जा ततः स्मृतः| | मेदसस्तानि पूर्यन्ते स्नेहो मज्जा ततः स्मृतः| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
karōti tatra sauṣiryamasthnāṁ madhyē samīraṇaḥ||31|| | karōti tatra sauṣiryamasthnāṁ madhyē samīraṇaḥ||31|| | ||
+ | |||
mēdasastāni pūryantē snēhō majjā tataḥ smr̥taḥ| | mēdasastāni pūryantē snēhō majjā tataḥ smr̥taḥ| | ||
+ | |||
karoti tatra sauShiryamasthnAM madhye samIraNaH||31|| | karoti tatra sauShiryamasthnAM madhye samIraNaH||31|| | ||
+ | |||
medasastAni pUryante sneho majjA tataH smRutaH| | medasastAni pUryante sneho majjA tataH smRutaH| | ||
− | + | </div></div> | |
− | Formation of shukra dhatu | + | |
+ | ''[[Vata]]'' produces hollowness inside the ''[[asthi dhatu]]'', and after which, these hollow cavities get filled up by fatty tissue which is known as ''[[majja]]'' [31] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Formation of ''[[shukra dhatu]]'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
तस्मान्मज्ज्ञस्तु यः स्नेहः शुक्रं सञ्जायते ततः||३२|| | तस्मान्मज्ज्ञस्तु यः स्नेहः शुक्रं सञ्जायते ततः||३२|| | ||
+ | |||
वाय्वाकाशादिभिर्भावैः सौषिर्यं जायतेऽस्थिषु| | वाय्वाकाशादिभिर्भावैः सौषिर्यं जायतेऽस्थिषु| | ||
+ | |||
तेन स्रवति तच्छुक्रं नवात् कुम्भादिवोदकम्||३३|| | तेन स्रवति तच्छुक्रं नवात् कुम्भादिवोदकम्||३३|| | ||
+ | |||
स्रोतोभिः स्यन्दते देहात् समन्ताच्छुक्रवाहिभिः | | स्रोतोभिः स्यन्दते देहात् समन्ताच्छुक्रवाहिभिः | | ||
+ | |||
हर्षेणोदीरितं वेगात् सङ्कल्पाच्च मनोभवात्||३४|| | हर्षेणोदीरितं वेगात् सङ्कल्पाच्च मनोभवात्||३४|| | ||
+ | |||
विलीनं घृतवद्व्यायामोष्मणा स्थानविच्युतम्| | विलीनं घृतवद्व्यायामोष्मणा स्थानविच्युतम्| | ||
+ | |||
बस्तौ सम्भृत्य निर्याति स्थलान्निम्नादिवोदकम्)||३५|| | बस्तौ सम्भृत्य निर्याति स्थलान्निम्नादिवोदकम्)||३५|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
tasmānmajjñastu yaḥ snēhaḥ śukraṁ sañjāyatē tataḥ||32|| | tasmānmajjñastu yaḥ snēhaḥ śukraṁ sañjāyatē tataḥ||32|| | ||
+ | |||
vāyvākāśādibhirbhāvaiḥ sauṣiryaṁ jāyatē'sthiṣu| | vāyvākāśādibhirbhāvaiḥ sauṣiryaṁ jāyatē'sthiṣu| | ||
+ | |||
tēna sravati tacchukraṁ navāt kumbhādivōdakam||33|| | tēna sravati tacchukraṁ navāt kumbhādivōdakam||33|| | ||
+ | |||
srōtōbhiḥ syandatē dēhāt samantācchukravāhibhiḥ | | srōtōbhiḥ syandatē dēhāt samantācchukravāhibhiḥ | | ||
+ | |||
harṣēṇōdīritaṁ vēgāt saṅkalpācca manōbhavāt||34|| | harṣēṇōdīritaṁ vēgāt saṅkalpācca manōbhavāt||34|| | ||
+ | |||
vilīnaṁ ghr̥tavadvyāyāmōṣmaṇā sthānavicyutam| | vilīnaṁ ghr̥tavadvyāyāmōṣmaṇā sthānavicyutam| | ||
+ | |||
bastau sambhr̥tya niryāti sthalānnimnādivōdakam)||35|| | bastau sambhr̥tya niryāti sthalānnimnādivōdakam)||35|| | ||
+ | |||
tasmAnmajj~jastu yaH snehaH shukraM sa~jjAyate tataH||32|| | tasmAnmajj~jastu yaH snehaH shukraM sa~jjAyate tataH||32|| | ||
+ | |||
vAyvAkAshAdibhirbhAvaiH sauShiryaM jAyate~asthiShu| | vAyvAkAshAdibhirbhAvaiH sauShiryaM jAyate~asthiShu| | ||
+ | |||
tena sravati tacchukraM navAt kumbhAdivodakam||33|| | tena sravati tacchukraM navAt kumbhAdivodakam||33|| | ||
− | srotobhiH syandate dehAt samantAcchukravAhibhiH [11] | | + | |
+ | srotobhiH syandate dehAt samantAcchukravAhibhiH [11] | | ||
+ | |||
harSheNodIritaM vegAt sa~gkalpAcca manobhavAt||34|| | harSheNodIritaM vegAt sa~gkalpAcca manobhavAt||34|| | ||
+ | |||
vilInaM ghRutavadvyAyAmoShmaNA sthAnavicyutam| | vilInaM ghRutavadvyAyAmoShmaNA sthAnavicyutam| | ||
+ | |||
bastau sambhRutya niryAti sthalAnnimnAdivodakam)||35|| | bastau sambhRutya niryAti sthalAnnimnAdivodakam)||35|| | ||
− | The sneha (fatty) portion of | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | The ''sneha'' (fatty) portion of ''[[majja]]'' produces shukra. The porosity in the ''[[asthi]]'' is produced because of the factors such as ''[[vata]]'' and ''akasha.'' ''[[Shukra]]'' comes out of ''[[asthi]]'' through these pores just as the water comes out of a new earthen vessel. Through the channels known as ''shukravaha srotamsi'', this ''[[shukra]]'' spreads all over the body. This ''[[shukra]]'' is discharged through the urethra (which is connected to the urinary bladder) because of several factors such as sexual excitation, reflex activities (''vega''), and mental determination (''samkalpa''). Just as the ghee moves out with ease when heated, the ''[[shukra]]'' too, is discharged due to the heat liberated during the sexual activity. This process of seminal discharge is comparable with the movement of water from a place of lower altitude to a place of higher altitude) [32-35] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Continuous circulation of ''[[rasa]]'' all over the body === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
व्यानेन रसधातुर्हि विक्षेपोचितकर्मणा| | व्यानेन रसधातुर्हि विक्षेपोचितकर्मणा| | ||
+ | |||
युगपत् सर्वतोऽजस्रं देहे विक्षिप्यते सदा||३६|| | युगपत् सर्वतोऽजस्रं देहे विक्षिप्यते सदा||३६|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
vyānēna rasadhāturhi vikṣēpōcitakarmaṇā| | vyānēna rasadhāturhi vikṣēpōcitakarmaṇā| | ||
+ | |||
yugapat sarvatō'jasraṁ dēhē vikṣipyatē sadā||36|| | yugapat sarvatō'jasraṁ dēhē vikṣipyatē sadā||36|| | ||
+ | |||
vyAnena rasadhAturhi vikShepocitakarmaNA| | vyAnena rasadhAturhi vikShepocitakarmaNA| | ||
+ | |||
yugapat sarvato~ajasraM dehe vikShipyate sadA||36|| | yugapat sarvato~ajasraM dehe vikShipyate sadA||36|| | ||
− | Because of being forcefully propelled (out of the heart) by the action of | + | </div></div> |
− | Kha-Vaigunya (abnormality in body system) | + | |
+ | Because of being forcefully propelled (out of the heart) by the action of ''vyana vata'', the ''[[rasa dhatu]]'' spreads all over the body simultaneously, continuously and for the entire life [36] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Significance of ''Kha-Vaigunya'' (abnormality in body system) in causing disease state === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
क्षिप्यमाणः खवैगुण्याद्रसः सज्जति यत्र सः| | क्षिप्यमाणः खवैगुण्याद्रसः सज्जति यत्र सः| | ||
+ | |||
करोति विकृतिं तत्र खे वर्षमिव तोयदः||३७|| | करोति विकृतिं तत्र खे वर्षमिव तोयदः||३७|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
kṣipyamāṇaḥ khavaiguṇyādrasaḥ sajjati yatra saḥ| | kṣipyamāṇaḥ khavaiguṇyādrasaḥ sajjati yatra saḥ| | ||
+ | |||
karōti vikr̥tiṁ tatra khē varṣamiva tōyadaḥ||37|| | karōti vikr̥tiṁ tatra khē varṣamiva tōyadaḥ||37|| | ||
+ | |||
kShipyamANaH khavaiguNyAdrasaH sajjati yatra saH| | kShipyamANaH khavaiguNyAdrasaH sajjati yatra saH| | ||
+ | |||
karoti [12] vikRutiM tatra khe varShamiva toyadaH||37|| | karoti [12] vikRutiM tatra khe varShamiva toyadaH||37|| | ||
− | Wherever the rasa experiences obstacle due to abnormality in srotas, rasa readily produces disease in that very same location. This process is comparable with that of the clouds producing rainfall in a localized region that is favorable for rainfall | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | Wherever the ''[[rasa]]'' experiences obstacle due to abnormality in ''srotas, [[rasa]]'' readily produces disease in that very same location. This process is comparable with that of the clouds producing rainfall in a localized region that is favorable for rainfall [37] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
दोषाणामपि चैवं स्यादेकदेशप्रकोपणम् | | दोषाणामपि चैवं स्यादेकदेशप्रकोपणम् | | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
dōṣāṇāmapi caivaṁ syādēkadēśaprakōpaṇam | | dōṣāṇāmapi caivaṁ syādēkadēśaprakōpaṇam | | ||
+ | |||
doShANAmapi caivaM syAdekadeshaprakopaNam [13] | | doShANAmapi caivaM syAdekadeshaprakopaNam [13] | | ||
− | This principle is applicable even in case of | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | This principle is applicable even in case of ''[[dosha]]'', where ''ekadesha prakopa'' (abnormal increase at a local site) occurs [37½] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
इति भौतिकधात्वन्नपक्तॄणां कर्म भाषितम्||३८|| | इति भौतिकधात्वन्नपक्तॄणां कर्म भाषितम्||३८|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
iti bhautikadhātvannapaktr̥̄ṇāṁ karma bhāṣitam||38|| | iti bhautikadhātvannapaktr̥̄ṇāṁ karma bhāṣitam||38|| | ||
iti bhautikadhAtvannapaktRUNAM karma bhAShitam||38|| | iti bhautikadhAtvannapaktRUNAM karma bhAShitam||38|| | ||
− | Thus ends the description of the physiological functions of | + | </div></div> |
− | Significance of jatharagni | + | |
+ | Thus ends the description of the physiological functions of ''bhutagni, dhatvagni'' and ''jatharagni'' [38] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Significance of ''jatharagni'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
अन्नस्य पक्ता सर्वेषां पक्तॄणामधिपो मतः| | अन्नस्य पक्ता सर्वेषां पक्तॄणामधिपो मतः| | ||
+ | |||
तन्मूलास्ते हि तद्वृद्धिक्षयवृद्धिक्षयात्मकाः||३९|| | तन्मूलास्ते हि तद्वृद्धिक्षयवृद्धिक्षयात्मकाः||३९|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
annasya paktā sarvēṣāṁ paktr̥̄ṇāmadhipō mataḥ| | annasya paktā sarvēṣāṁ paktr̥̄ṇāmadhipō mataḥ| | ||
+ | |||
tanmūlāstē hi tadvr̥ddhikṣayavr̥ddhikṣayātmakāḥ||39|| | tanmūlāstē hi tadvr̥ddhikṣayavr̥ddhikṣayātmakāḥ||39|| | ||
annasya paktA sarveShAM paktRUNAmadhipo mataH| | annasya paktA sarveShAM paktRUNAmadhipo mataH| | ||
+ | |||
tanmUlAste hi tadvRuddhikShayavRuddhikShayAtmakAH||39|| | tanmUlAste hi tadvRuddhikShayavRuddhikShayAtmakAH||39|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | + | ''Jatharagni'' is known as the King among all the forms of [[agni]]. The intensification and diminution of all other forms of [[agni]] is in fact dependent on ''jatharagni'' [39] | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
तस्मात्तं विधिवद्युक्तैरन्नपानेन्धनैर्हितैः| | तस्मात्तं विधिवद्युक्तैरन्नपानेन्धनैर्हितैः| | ||
− | पालयेत् प्रयतस्तस्य स्थितौ ह्ययुर्बलस्थितिः||४०|| | + | |
+ | पालयेत् प्रयतस्तस्य स्थितौ ह्ययुर्बलस्थितिः||४०|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
tasmāttaṁ vidhivadyuktairannapānēndhanairhitaiḥ| | tasmāttaṁ vidhivadyuktairannapānēndhanairhitaiḥ| | ||
+ | |||
pālayēt prayatastasya sthitau hyayurbalasthitiḥ||40|| | pālayēt prayatastasya sthitau hyayurbalasthitiḥ||40|| | ||
+ | |||
tasmAttaM vidhivadyuktairannapAnendhanairhitaiH| | tasmAttaM vidhivadyuktairannapAnendhanairhitaiH| | ||
+ | |||
pAlayet prayatastasya sthitau hyayurbalasthitiH||40|| | pAlayet prayatastasya sthitau hyayurbalasthitiH||40|| | ||
− | An individual should take utmost care to maintain the agni by providing fuel in the form of food and drinks which should be taken as per the rules mentioned, because life and strength of an individual depends on agni | + | </div></div> |
− | Initiation of grahani dosha | + | |
+ | An individual should take utmost care to maintain the [[agni]] by providing fuel in the form of food and drinks which should be taken as per the rules mentioned, because life and strength of an individual depends on [[agni]] [40] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Initiation of ''grahani dosha'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
यो हि भुङ्क्ते विधिं त्याक्त्वा ग्रहणीदोषजान् गदान्| | यो हि भुङ्क्ते विधिं त्याक्त्वा ग्रहणीदोषजान् गदान्| | ||
+ | |||
स लौल्याल्लभते शीघ्रं, वक्ष्यन्तेऽतः परं तु ते||४१|| | स लौल्याल्लभते शीघ्रं, वक्ष्यन्तेऽतः परं तु ते||४१|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
yō hi bhuṅktē vidhiṁ tyāktvā Grahaṇī dōṣajān gadān| | yō hi bhuṅktē vidhiṁ tyāktvā Grahaṇī dōṣajān gadān| | ||
+ | |||
sa laulyāllabhatē śīghraṁ, vakṣyantē'taḥ paraṁ tu tē||41|| | sa laulyāllabhatē śīghraṁ, vakṣyantē'taḥ paraṁ tu tē||41|| | ||
+ | |||
yo hi bhu~gkte vidhiM tyAktvA grahaNIdoShajAn gadAn| | yo hi bhu~gkte vidhiM tyAktvA grahaNIdoShajAn gadAn| | ||
+ | |||
sa laulyAllabhate shIghraM, vakShyante~ataH paraM tu te||41|| | sa laulyAllabhate shIghraM, vakShyante~ataH paraM tu te||41|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | If an individual indulges in food without following the rules and regulation of diet intake, then he quickly suffers from diseases caused by the vitiation of grahani because of his greedy habits. Such diseases are being described henceforth | + | If an individual indulges in food without following the rules and regulation of diet intake, then he quickly suffers from diseases caused by the vitiation of ''grahani'' because of his greedy habits. Such diseases are being described henceforth [41] |
+ | |||
+ | === Causes of vitiation of [[agni]] === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
अभोजनादजीर्णातिभोजनाद्विषमाशनात्| | अभोजनादजीर्णातिभोजनाद्विषमाशनात्| | ||
+ | |||
असात्म्यगुरुशीतातिरूक्षसन्दुष्टभोजनात्||४२|| | असात्म्यगुरुशीतातिरूक्षसन्दुष्टभोजनात्||४२|| | ||
+ | |||
विरेकवमनस्नेहविभ्रमाद्व्याधिकर्षणात्| | विरेकवमनस्नेहविभ्रमाद्व्याधिकर्षणात्| | ||
+ | |||
देशकालर्तुवैषम्याद्वेगानां च विधारणात्||४३|| | देशकालर्तुवैषम्याद्वेगानां च विधारणात्||४३|| | ||
+ | |||
दुष्यत्यग्निः, स दुष्टोऽन्नं न तत् पचति लघ्वपि| | दुष्यत्यग्निः, स दुष्टोऽन्नं न तत् पचति लघ्वपि| | ||
+ | |||
अपच्यमानं शुक्तत्वं यात्यन्नं विषरूपताम् ||४४|| | अपच्यमानं शुक्तत्वं यात्यन्नं विषरूपताम् ||४४|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
abhōjanādajīrṇātibhōjanādviṣamāśanāt| | abhōjanādajīrṇātibhōjanādviṣamāśanāt| | ||
+ | |||
asātmyaguruśītātirūkṣasanduṣṭabhōjanāt||42|| | asātmyaguruśītātirūkṣasanduṣṭabhōjanāt||42|| | ||
+ | |||
virēkavāmanasnēhavibhramādvyādhikarṣaṇāt| | virēkavāmanasnēhavibhramādvyādhikarṣaṇāt| | ||
+ | |||
dēśakālartuvaiṣamyādvēgānāṁ ca vidhāraṇāt||43|| | dēśakālartuvaiṣamyādvēgānāṁ ca vidhāraṇāt||43|| | ||
+ | |||
duṣyatyāgniḥ, sa duṣṭō'nnaṁ na tat pacati laghvapi| | duṣyatyāgniḥ, sa duṣṭō'nnaṁ na tat pacati laghvapi| | ||
+ | |||
apacyamānaṁ śuktatvaṁ yātyannaṁ viṣarūpatām ||44|| | apacyamānaṁ śuktatvaṁ yātyannaṁ viṣarūpatām ||44|| | ||
abhojanAdajIrNAtibhojanAdviShamAshanAt| | abhojanAdajIrNAtibhojanAdviShamAshanAt| | ||
+ | |||
asAtmyagurushItAtirUkShasanduShTabhojanAt||42|| | asAtmyagurushItAtirUkShasanduShTabhojanAt||42|| | ||
+ | |||
virekavamanasnehavibhramAdvyAdhikarShaNAt| | virekavamanasnehavibhramAdvyAdhikarShaNAt| | ||
+ | |||
deshakAlartuvaiShamyAdvegAnAM ca vidhAraNAt||43|| | deshakAlartuvaiShamyAdvegAnAM ca vidhAraNAt||43|| | ||
+ | |||
duShyatyagniH, sa duShTo~annaM na tat pacati laghvapi| | duShyatyagniH, sa duShTo~annaM na tat pacati laghvapi| | ||
+ | |||
apacyamAnaM shuktatvaM yAtyannaM viSharUpatAm [14] ||44|| | apacyamAnaM shuktatvaM yAtyannaM viSharUpatAm [14] ||44|| | ||
− | Excessive starvation, indulging in food intake although there is indigestion, overeating, irregular habit of eating, eating unwholesome food, indulging in food which is heavy to digest or having excessive nutritional value, food which is having cold qualities or eating chilled or frozen items, food which is dry in nature or food which brings about emaciation, contaminated food, perversion of procedures like | + | </div></div> |
− | This vitiated digestive agent forms an intermediate substance called ama, which turns sour (shukta) during fermentation and | + | |
− | Signs and symptoms of ajirna(indigestion) | + | Excessive starvation, indulging in food intake although there is indigestion, overeating, irregular habit of eating, eating unwholesome food, indulging in food which is heavy to digest or having excessive nutritional value, food which is having cold qualities or eating chilled or frozen items, food which is dry in nature or food which brings about emaciation, contaminated food, perversion of procedures like ''[[vamana]], [[virechana]]'' and ''sneha'', emaciation of body due to disease, sudden migration to unsuitable place and of time and of season, suppression of natural urges are causes for vitiation of [[agni]]. Thus, vitiated [[agni]] is unable to digest even the light food. [42-43] |
+ | |||
+ | This vitiated digestive agent forms an intermediate substance called ''ama'', which turns sour (''shukta'') during fermentation and finally turns in poisonous substance (''amavisha'') [44] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Signs and symptoms of ''ajirna''(indigestion) === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
तस्य लिङ्गमजीर्णस्य विष्टम्भः सदनं तथा| | तस्य लिङ्गमजीर्णस्य विष्टम्भः सदनं तथा| | ||
+ | |||
शिरसो रुक् च मूर्च्छा च भ्रमः पृष्ठकटिग्रहः||४५|| | शिरसो रुक् च मूर्च्छा च भ्रमः पृष्ठकटिग्रहः||४५|| | ||
+ | |||
जृम्भाऽङ्गमर्दस्तृष्णा च ज्वरश्छर्दिः प्रवाहणम्| | जृम्भाऽङ्गमर्दस्तृष्णा च ज्वरश्छर्दिः प्रवाहणम्| | ||
+ | |||
अरोचकोऽविपाकश्च, घोरमन्नविषं च तत्||४६|| | अरोचकोऽविपाकश्च, घोरमन्नविषं च तत्||४६|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
tasya liṅgāmajīrṇasya viṣṭambhaḥ sadanaṁ tathā| | tasya liṅgāmajīrṇasya viṣṭambhaḥ sadanaṁ tathā| | ||
+ | |||
śirasō ruk ca mūrcchā ca bhrāmaḥ pr̥ṣṭhakaṭigrahaḥ||45|| | śirasō ruk ca mūrcchā ca bhrāmaḥ pr̥ṣṭhakaṭigrahaḥ||45|| | ||
+ | |||
jr̥mbhā'ṅgāmardastr̥ṣṇā ca jvaraśchardiḥ pravāhaṇam| | jr̥mbhā'ṅgāmardastr̥ṣṇā ca jvaraśchardiḥ pravāhaṇam| | ||
+ | |||
arōcakō'vipākaśca, ghōrāmannaviṣaṁ ca tat||46|| | arōcakō'vipākaśca, ghōrāmannaviṣaṁ ca tat||46|| | ||
+ | |||
tasya li~ggamajIrNasya viShTambhaH sadanaM tathA| | tasya li~ggamajIrNasya viShTambhaH sadanaM tathA| | ||
+ | |||
shiraso ruk ca mUrcchA ca bhramaH pRuShThakaTigrahaH||45|| | shiraso ruk ca mUrcchA ca bhramaH pRuShThakaTigrahaH||45|| | ||
− | jRumbhA~a~ggamardastRuShNA ca jvarashchardiH pravAhaNam| | + | |
+ | jRumbhA~a~ggamardastRuShNA ca jvarashchardiH pravAhaNam| | ||
+ | |||
arocako~avipAkashca, ghoramannaviShaM ca tat||46|| | arocako~avipAkashca, ghoramannaviShaM ca tat||46|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | This poisonous substance (''amavisha'') manifests clinical features like flatulence, uncomfortable physical and mental miseries, headache, altered consciousness, giddiness, stiffness of back and lumbar region, yawning, body-ache, malaise, morbid thirst, fever, vomiting, tenesmus, anorexia and indigestion and it is similar to antigenic poison. [45-46] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Associated disorders of ''annavisha'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
संसृज्यमानं पित्तेन दाहं तृष्णां मुखामयान्| | संसृज्यमानं पित्तेन दाहं तृष्णां मुखामयान्| | ||
+ | |||
जनयत्यम्लपित्तं च पित्तजांश्चापरान् गदान्||४७|| | जनयत्यम्लपित्तं च पित्तजांश्चापरान् गदान्||४७|| | ||
+ | |||
यक्ष्मपीनसमेहादीन् कफजान् कफसङ्गतम्| | यक्ष्मपीनसमेहादीन् कफजान् कफसङ्गतम्| | ||
+ | |||
करोति वातसंसृष्टं वातजांश्च गदान् बहून्||४८|| | करोति वातसंसृष्टं वातजांश्च गदान् बहून्||४८|| | ||
+ | |||
मूत्ररोगांश्च मूत्रस्थं कुक्षिरोगान् शकृद्गतम्| | मूत्ररोगांश्च मूत्रस्थं कुक्षिरोगान् शकृद्गतम्| | ||
+ | |||
रसादिभिश्च संसृष्टं कुर्याद्रोगान् रसादिजान्||४९|| | रसादिभिश्च संसृष्टं कुर्याद्रोगान् रसादिजान्||४९|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
saṁsr̥jyamānaṁ pittēna dāhaṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ mukhāmayān| | saṁsr̥jyamānaṁ pittēna dāhaṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ mukhāmayān| | ||
+ | |||
janayatyamlaPitta ṁ ca Pitta jāṁścāparān gadān||47|| | janayatyamlaPitta ṁ ca Pitta jāṁścāparān gadān||47|| | ||
+ | |||
yakṣmapīnasamēhādīn kaphajān kaphasaṅgatam| | yakṣmapīnasamēhādīn kaphajān kaphasaṅgatam| | ||
+ | |||
karōti Vātasaṁsr̥ṣṭaṁ Vātajāṁśca gadān bahūn||48|| | karōti Vātasaṁsr̥ṣṭaṁ Vātajāṁśca gadān bahūn||48|| | ||
+ | |||
mūtrarōgāṁśca mūtrasthaṁ kukṣirōgān śakr̥dgatam| | mūtrarōgāṁśca mūtrasthaṁ kukṣirōgān śakr̥dgatam| | ||
+ | |||
rasādibhiśca saṁsr̥ṣṭaṁ kuryādrōgān rasādijān||49|| | rasādibhiśca saṁsr̥ṣṭaṁ kuryādrōgān rasādijān||49|| | ||
+ | |||
saMsRujyamAnaM [15] pittena dAhaM tRuShNAM mukhAmayAn| | saMsRujyamAnaM [15] pittena dAhaM tRuShNAM mukhAmayAn| | ||
+ | |||
janayatyamlapittaM ca pittajAMshcAparAn gadAn||47|| | janayatyamlapittaM ca pittajAMshcAparAn gadAn||47|| | ||
+ | |||
yakShmapInasamehAdIn kaphajAn kaphasa~ggatam| | yakShmapInasamehAdIn kaphajAn kaphasa~ggatam| | ||
+ | |||
karoti vAtasaMsRuShTaM vAtajAMshca [16] gadAn bahUn||48|| | karoti vAtasaMsRuShTaM vAtajAMshca [16] gadAn bahUn||48|| | ||
+ | |||
mUtrarogAMshca mUtrasthaM kukShirogAn shakRudgatam| | mUtrarogAMshca mUtrasthaM kukShirogAn shakRudgatam| | ||
+ | |||
rasAdibhishca saMsRuShTaM kuryAdrogAn rasAdijAn||49|| | rasAdibhishca saMsRuShTaM kuryAdrogAn rasAdijAn||49|| | ||
− | The | + | </div></div> |
− | The same | + | |
− | The | + | The ''annavisha'' when associated with ''[[pitta]]'' causes ''daha'', morbid thirst, oral diseases, ''amlapitta'' (acid peptic disorders) and various other ''[[pitta]]'' related disorders. |
− | Effects of | + | |
+ | The same ''annavisha'' when gets associated with ''[[kapha]]'' it leads to condition like ''yakshma'' (pthiasis), ''peenas'' (coryza) and ''prameha'' (20 types of diabetes) and various other ''[[kapha]]ja'' disorders, whereas several ''vatika'' disease are caused by association of ''[[vata]]'' with the ''annavisha''. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The ''annavisha'' when enters renal system, urine related disorders occur; similarly, ''kukshigata roga'' (ailments related to abdomen) have their origin when ''sakrita'' (feces) is involved. ''Rasadi pradoshaja vikara'' (tissue related ailments) occur when ''rasadi srotas'' are involved [47-49] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Effects of ''Vishamagni'' (irregular [[agni]])and ''tikshanagni''( excessive [[agni]]) === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
विषमो धातुवैषम्यं करोति विषमं पचन्| | विषमो धातुवैषम्यं करोति विषमं पचन्| | ||
+ | |||
तीक्ष्णो मन्देन्धनो धातून् विशोषयति पावकः||५०|| | तीक्ष्णो मन्देन्धनो धातून् विशोषयति पावकः||५०|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
viṣamō dhātuvaiṣamyaṁ karōti viṣāmaṁ pacan| | viṣamō dhātuvaiṣamyaṁ karōti viṣāmaṁ pacan| | ||
+ | |||
tīkṣṇō mandēndhanō dhātūn viśōṣayati pāvakaḥ||50|| | tīkṣṇō mandēndhanō dhātūn viśōṣayati pāvakaḥ||50|| | ||
+ | |||
viShamo dhAtuvaiShamyaM karoti viShamaM pacan| | viShamo dhAtuvaiShamyaM karoti viShamaM pacan| | ||
+ | |||
tIkShNo mandendhano dhAtUn vishoShayati pAvakaH||50|| | tIkShNo mandendhano dhAtUn vishoShayati pAvakaH||50|| | ||
− | The | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | The ''vishamagni'' (improper [[agni]]) causes irregularity in digestion and therefore defective formation of ''[[dhatu]]'' takes place whereas, ''tikshanagni'' (excessive [[agni]]) when associated with little quantity of fuel (in the form of food) causes depletion of ''[[dhatu]]'' (tissue elements) [50] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Samagni'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
युक्तं भुक्तवतो युक्तो धातुसाम्यं समं पचन्| | युक्तं भुक्तवतो युक्तो धातुसाम्यं समं पचन्| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
yuktaṁ bhuktavatō yuktō dhātusāmyaṁ sāmaṁ pacan| | yuktaṁ bhuktavatō yuktō dhātusāmyaṁ sāmaṁ pacan| | ||
+ | |||
yuktaM bhuktavato yukto dhAtusAmyaM samaM pacan| | yuktaM bhuktavato yukto dhAtusAmyaM samaM pacan| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | If [[agni]] is ''sama'' i.e. in balanced condition and correct diet regimen (as explained in [Cha.Sa.[[Sutra Sthana]] 5] and [Cha.Sa.[[Vimana Sthana]] 1/21] are also followed then there is proper digestion of food which helps in maintaining proper balance within the ''[[dhatu]]'' [50½] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Durbala'' (weak) [[agni]] === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
दुर्बलो विदहत्यन्नं तद्यात्यूर्ध्वमधोऽपि वा||५१|| | दुर्बलो विदहत्यन्नं तद्यात्यूर्ध्वमधोऽपि वा||५१|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
durbalō vidahatyannaṁ tadyātyūrdhvāmadhō'pi vā||51|| | durbalō vidahatyannaṁ tadyātyūrdhvāmadhō'pi vā||51|| | ||
+ | |||
durbalo vidahatyannaM tadyAtyUrdhvamadho~api vA||51|| | durbalo vidahatyannaM tadyAtyUrdhvamadho~api vA||51|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Durbala'' (weak) [[agni]] brings about partial digestion of food. These partially digested bio substances then enter in circulation, which may move either in upward or downward direction [51] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Grahani gada''(diseases of ''grahani'') === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
अधस्तु पक्वमामं वा प्रवृत्तं ग्रहणीगदः| | अधस्तु पक्वमामं वा प्रवृत्तं ग्रहणीगदः| | ||
+ | |||
उच्यते सर्वमेवान्नं प्रायो ह्यस्य विदह्यते||५२|| | उच्यते सर्वमेवान्नं प्रायो ह्यस्य विदह्यते||५२|| | ||
+ | |||
अतिसृष्टं विबद्धं वा द्रवं तदुपदिश्यते| | अतिसृष्टं विबद्धं वा द्रवं तदुपदिश्यते| | ||
+ | |||
तृष्णारोचकवैरस्यप्रसेकतमकान्वितः||५३|| | तृष्णारोचकवैरस्यप्रसेकतमकान्वितः||५३|| | ||
+ | |||
शूनपादकरः सास्थिपर्वरुक् छर्दनं ज्वरः| | शूनपादकरः सास्थिपर्वरुक् छर्दनं ज्वरः| | ||
+ | |||
लोहामगन्धिस्तिक्ताम्ल [१७] उद्गारश्चास्य जायते||५४|| | लोहामगन्धिस्तिक्ताम्ल [१७] उद्गारश्चास्य जायते||५४|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
adhastu pakvamāmaṁ vā pravr̥ttaṁ Grahaṇī gadaḥ| | adhastu pakvamāmaṁ vā pravr̥ttaṁ Grahaṇī gadaḥ| | ||
− | ucyatē sarvamēvānnaṁ prāyō hyasya vidahyatē||52|| | + | |
+ | ucyatē sarvamēvānnaṁ prāyō hyasya vidahyatē||52|| | ||
+ | |||
atisr̥ṣṭaṁ vibaddhaṁ vā dravaṁ tadupadiśyatē| | atisr̥ṣṭaṁ vibaddhaṁ vā dravaṁ tadupadiśyatē| | ||
+ | |||
tr̥ṣṇārōcakavairasyaprasēkatāmakānvitaḥ||53|| | tr̥ṣṇārōcakavairasyaprasēkatāmakānvitaḥ||53|| | ||
+ | |||
śūnapādakaraḥ sāsthiparvaruk chardanaṁ jvaraḥ| | śūnapādakaraḥ sāsthiparvaruk chardanaṁ jvaraḥ| | ||
+ | |||
lōhāmagandhistiktāmla [17] udgāraścāsya jāyatē||54|| | lōhāmagandhistiktāmla [17] udgāraścāsya jāyatē||54|| | ||
+ | |||
adhastu pakvamAmaM vA pravRuttaM grahaNIgadaH| | adhastu pakvamAmaM vA pravRuttaM grahaNIgadaH| | ||
+ | |||
ucyate sarvamevAnnaM prAyo hyasya vidahyate||52|| | ucyate sarvamevAnnaM prAyo hyasya vidahyate||52|| | ||
+ | |||
atisRuShTaM vibaddhaM vA dravaM tadupadishyate| | atisRuShTaM vibaddhaM vA dravaM tadupadishyate| | ||
+ | |||
tRuShNArocakavairasyaprasekatamakAnvitaH||53|| | tRuShNArocakavairasyaprasekatamakAnvitaH||53|| | ||
+ | |||
shUnapAdakaraH sAsthiparvaruk chardanaM jvaraH| | shUnapAdakaraH sAsthiparvaruk chardanaM jvaraH| | ||
+ | |||
lohAmagandhistiktAmla [17] udgArashcAsya jAyate||54|| | lohAmagandhistiktAmla [17] udgArashcAsya jAyate||54|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | When partially digested and partially undigested bio substances moves downward in gastrointestinal tract it produces a disorder known as ''grahanigada''. In this particular stage the entire food material remains in the state of ''vidagdha'' state (partially transformed/sour). | ||
+ | |||
+ | In this condition the individual may pass stools in excessive quantity or frequency wherein stools may be loose, with thin consistency or in the form of pellet like stool/bound stool (''vibaddham'') and morbid thirst, anorexia, distaste, excessive watering of mouth, blackout, edema of legs and hands, pain in bones and finger joints, vomiting, fever, eructation having either metallic smell or undigested food and having bitter or sour taste are observed [52-54] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Premonitory symptoms of ''Grahani gada'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
पूर्वरूपं तु तस्येदं तृष्णाऽऽलस्यं बलक्षयः| | पूर्वरूपं तु तस्येदं तृष्णाऽऽलस्यं बलक्षयः| | ||
+ | |||
विदाहोऽन्नस्य पाकश्च चिरात् कायस्य गौरवम्||५५|| | विदाहोऽन्नस्य पाकश्च चिरात् कायस्य गौरवम्||५५|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
pūrvarūpaṁ tu tasyēdaṁ tr̥ṣṇā''lasyaṁ balakṣayaḥ| | pūrvarūpaṁ tu tasyēdaṁ tr̥ṣṇā''lasyaṁ balakṣayaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
vidāhō'nnasya pākaśca cirāt kāyasya gauravam||55|| | vidāhō'nnasya pākaśca cirāt kāyasya gauravam||55|| | ||
+ | |||
pUrvarUpaM tu tasyedaM tRuShNA~a~alasyaM balakShayaH| | pUrvarUpaM tu tasyedaM tRuShNA~a~alasyaM balakShayaH| | ||
+ | |||
vidAho~annasya pAkashca cirAt kAyasya gauravam||55|| | vidAho~annasya pAkashca cirAt kAyasya gauravam||55|| | ||
− | Premonitory signs and symptoms are thirst, malaise, diminution of strength, burning sensation; delay in digestion and heaviness in body | + | </div></div> |
− | Functions of | + | |
+ | Premonitory signs and symptoms are thirst, malaise, diminution of strength, burning sensation; delay in digestion and heaviness in body [55] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Functions of ''grahani'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
अग्न्यधिष्ठानमन्नस्य ग्रहणाद्ग्रहणी मता| | अग्न्यधिष्ठानमन्नस्य ग्रहणाद्ग्रहणी मता| | ||
+ | |||
नाभेरुपर्यह्यग्निबलेनोपष्टब्धोपबृंहिता [१८] ||५६|| | नाभेरुपर्यह्यग्निबलेनोपष्टब्धोपबृंहिता [१८] ||५६|| | ||
+ | |||
अपक्वं धारत्यन्नं पक्वं सृजति पार्श्वतः| | अपक्वं धारत्यन्नं पक्वं सृजति पार्श्वतः| | ||
+ | |||
दुर्बलाग्निबला दुष्टा [१९] त्वाममेव विमुञ्चति||५७|| | दुर्बलाग्निबला दुष्टा [१९] त्वाममेव विमुञ्चति||५७|| | ||
− | + | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | |
+ | |||
+ | agnyadhiṣṭhānāmannasya grahaṇādGrahaṇī matā| | ||
+ | |||
nābhēruparyahyAgnibalēnōpaṣṭabdhōpabr̥ṁhitā [18] ||56|| | nābhēruparyahyAgnibalēnōpaṣṭabdhōpabr̥ṁhitā [18] ||56|| | ||
+ | |||
apakvaṁ dhāratyannaṁ pakvaṁ sr̥jati pārśvataḥ| | apakvaṁ dhāratyannaṁ pakvaṁ sr̥jati pārśvataḥ| | ||
+ | |||
durbalāgnibalā duṣṭā [19] tvāmamēva vimuñcati||57|| | durbalāgnibalā duṣṭā [19] tvāmamēva vimuñcati||57|| | ||
+ | |||
agnyadhiShThAnamannasya grahaNAdgrahaNI matA| | agnyadhiShThAnamannasya grahaNAdgrahaNI matA| | ||
+ | |||
nAbheruparyahyagnibalenopaShTabdhopabRuMhitA [18] ||56|| | nAbheruparyahyagnibalenopaShTabdhopabRuMhitA [18] ||56|| | ||
+ | |||
apakvaM dhAratyannaM pakvaM sRujati pArshvataH| | apakvaM dhAratyannaM pakvaM sRujati pArshvataH| | ||
+ | |||
durbalAgnibalA duShTA [19] tvAmameva vimu~jcati||57|| | durbalAgnibalA duShTA [19] tvAmameva vimu~jcati||57|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Grahani'' is seat of [[agni]] and it is so called since it holds/retains the food (for proper digestion and assimilation). It holds the food just above the umbilical region and it is supported and nourished by the [[agni]]. ''Grahani'' with help of [[agni]] holds the undigested food and pushes forward digested food, but when [[agni]] becomes weak and vitiated due to ''vidagdha ahara murchita dosha'' (afflicted by improperly digested food) i.e ''sama dosha''(''[[dosha]]'' associated with ''ama'') it vitiates the ''grahani'' and releases food in the form of ''ama'' i.e. undigested form [56-57] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Four types of ''grahani'' disease === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
वातात् पित्तात् कफाच्च स्यात्तद्रोगस्त्रिभ्य एव च| | वातात् पित्तात् कफाच्च स्यात्तद्रोगस्त्रिभ्य एव च| | ||
+ | |||
हेतुं लिङ्गं रूपभेदाञ् शृणु तस्य पृथक् पृथक्||५८|| | हेतुं लिङ्गं रूपभेदाञ् शृणु तस्य पृथक् पृथक्||५८|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
vātāt pittāt kaphācca syāttadrōgastribhya ēva ca| | vātāt pittāt kaphācca syāttadrōgastribhya ēva ca| | ||
+ | |||
hētuṁ liṅgaṁ rūpabhēdāñ śr̥ṇu tasya pr̥thak pr̥thak||58|| | hētuṁ liṅgaṁ rūpabhēdāñ śr̥ṇu tasya pr̥thak pr̥thak||58|| | ||
+ | |||
vAtAt pittAt kaphAcca syAttadrogastribhya eva ca| | vAtAt pittAt kaphAcca syAttadrogastribhya eva ca| | ||
+ | |||
hetuM li~ggaM rUpabhedA~j [21] shRuNu tasya pRuthak pRuthak||58|| | hetuM li~ggaM rUpabhedA~j [21] shRuNu tasya pRuthak pRuthak||58|| | ||
− | + | </div></div> | |
− | Causes of | + | |
+ | ''Grahani'' is classified into four types viz ''[[vata]]ja, [[pitta]]ja, [[kapha]]ja'' and ''sannipataja''. On the basis of the classification, etiological factors, symptoms and signs are being mentioned one by one [58] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Causes of ''[[vata]]ja grahani'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
कटुतिक्तकषायातिरूक्षशीतलभोजनैः| | कटुतिक्तकषायातिरूक्षशीतलभोजनैः| | ||
+ | |||
प्रमितानशनात्यध्ववेगनिग्रहमैथुनैः||५९|| | प्रमितानशनात्यध्ववेगनिग्रहमैथुनैः||५९|| | ||
+ | |||
करोति कुपितो मन्दमग्निं सञ्छाद्य मारुतः [२२] | | करोति कुपितो मन्दमग्निं सञ्छाद्य मारुतः [२२] | | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
kaṭutiktakaṣāyātirūkṣaśītalabhōjanaiḥ| | kaṭutiktakaṣāyātirūkṣaśītalabhōjanaiḥ| | ||
+ | |||
pramitānaśanātyadhvavēganigrahāmaithunaiḥ||59|| | pramitānaśanātyadhvavēganigrahāmaithunaiḥ||59|| | ||
+ | |||
karōti kupitō mandāmAgniṁ sañchādya mārutaḥ [22] | | karōti kupitō mandāmAgniṁ sañchādya mārutaḥ [22] | | ||
+ | |||
kaTutiktakaShAyAtirUkShashItalabhojanaiH| | kaTutiktakaShAyAtirUkShashItalabhojanaiH| | ||
+ | |||
pramitAnashanAtyadhvaveganigrahamaithunaiH||59|| | pramitAnashanAtyadhvaveganigrahamaithunaiH||59|| | ||
+ | |||
karoti kupito mandamagniM sa~jchAdya mArutaH [22] | | karoti kupito mandamagniM sa~jchAdya mArutaH [22] | | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | Excessive indulgence in diet having | + | Excessive indulgence in diet having ''katu'' (pungent), ''tikta'' (bitter), ''kashaya'' (astringent) dominant food, which is dry in nature or having absorptive or emaciative qualities; cold, chilled or frozen items, eating quantitatively less amount of food, suppression of natural urges and excessive sexual intercourse contribute to aggravation of ''[[vata dosha]]'' which encompass the [[agni]] causing suppression of [[agni]] [59½] |
− | Symptoms of | + | |
− | तस्यान्नं पच्यते दुःखं शुक्तपाकं खराङ्गता||६०|| | + | === Symptoms of ''[[vata]]ja grahani'' === |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
+ | तस्यान्नं पच्यते दुःखं शुक्तपाकं खराङ्गता||६०|| | ||
+ | |||
कण्ठास्यशोषः क्षुत्तृष्णा तिमिरं कर्णयोः स्वनः| | कण्ठास्यशोषः क्षुत्तृष्णा तिमिरं कर्णयोः स्वनः| | ||
+ | |||
पार्श्वोरुवङ्क्षणग्रीवारुजोऽभीक्ष्णं विसूचिका||६१|| | पार्श्वोरुवङ्क्षणग्रीवारुजोऽभीक्ष्णं विसूचिका||६१|| | ||
+ | |||
हृत्पीडा कार्श्यदौर्बल्यं वैरस्यं परिकर्तिका| | हृत्पीडा कार्श्यदौर्बल्यं वैरस्यं परिकर्तिका| | ||
+ | |||
गृद्धिः सर्वरसानां च मनसः सदनं तथा||६२|| | गृद्धिः सर्वरसानां च मनसः सदनं तथा||६२|| | ||
+ | |||
जीर्णे जीर्यति चाध्मानं भुक्ते स्वास्थ्यमुपैति च| | जीर्णे जीर्यति चाध्मानं भुक्ते स्वास्थ्यमुपैति च| | ||
+ | |||
स वातगुल्महृद्रोगप्लीहाशङ्की च मानवः||६३|| | स वातगुल्महृद्रोगप्लीहाशङ्की च मानवः||६३|| | ||
+ | |||
चिरादुःखं द्रवं शुष्कं तन्वामं शब्दफेनवत्| | चिरादुःखं द्रवं शुष्कं तन्वामं शब्दफेनवत्| | ||
+ | |||
पुनः पुनः सृजेद्वर्चः कासश्वासार्दितोऽनिलात्||६४|| | पुनः पुनः सृजेद्वर्चः कासश्वासार्दितोऽनिलात्||६४|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
tasyānnaṁ pacyatē duḥkhaṁ śuktapākaṁ kharāṅgatā||60|| | tasyānnaṁ pacyatē duḥkhaṁ śuktapākaṁ kharāṅgatā||60|| | ||
+ | |||
kaṇṭhāsyaśōṣaḥ kṣuttr̥ṣṇā timiraṁ karṇayōḥ svanaḥ| | kaṇṭhāsyaśōṣaḥ kṣuttr̥ṣṇā timiraṁ karṇayōḥ svanaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
pārśvōruvaṅkṣaṇagrīvārujō'bhīkṣṇaṁ visūcikā||61|| | pārśvōruvaṅkṣaṇagrīvārujō'bhīkṣṇaṁ visūcikā||61|| | ||
+ | |||
hr̥tpīḍā kārśyadaurbalyaṁ vairasyaṁ parikartikā| | hr̥tpīḍā kārśyadaurbalyaṁ vairasyaṁ parikartikā| | ||
+ | |||
gr̥ddhiḥ sarvarasānāṁ ca manasaḥ sadanaṁ tathā||62|| | gr̥ddhiḥ sarvarasānāṁ ca manasaḥ sadanaṁ tathā||62|| | ||
+ | |||
jīrṇē jīryati cādhmānaṁ bhuktē svāsthyamupaiti ca| | jīrṇē jīryati cādhmānaṁ bhuktē svāsthyamupaiti ca| | ||
+ | |||
sa Vātagulmahr̥drōgaplīhāśaṅkī ca mānavaḥ||63|| | sa Vātagulmahr̥drōgaplīhāśaṅkī ca mānavaḥ||63|| | ||
+ | |||
cirāduḥkhaṁ dravaṁ śuṣkaṁ tanvāmaṁ śabdaphēnavat| | cirāduḥkhaṁ dravaṁ śuṣkaṁ tanvāmaṁ śabdaphēnavat| | ||
+ | |||
punaḥ punaḥ sr̥jēdvarcaḥ kāsaśvāsārditō'nilāt||64|| | punaḥ punaḥ sr̥jēdvarcaḥ kāsaśvāsārditō'nilāt||64|| | ||
+ | |||
tasyAnnaM pacyate duHkhaM shuktapAkaM kharA~ggatA||60|| | tasyAnnaM pacyate duHkhaM shuktapAkaM kharA~ggatA||60|| | ||
+ | |||
kaNThAsyashoShaH kShuttRuShNA timiraM karNayoH svanaH| | kaNThAsyashoShaH kShuttRuShNA timiraM karNayoH svanaH| | ||
+ | |||
pArshvoruva~gkShaNagrIvArujo~abhIkShNaM visUcikA||61|| | pArshvoruva~gkShaNagrIvArujo~abhIkShNaM visUcikA||61|| | ||
+ | |||
hRutpIDA kArshyadaurbalyaM vairasyaM parikartikA| | hRutpIDA kArshyadaurbalyaM vairasyaM parikartikA| | ||
+ | |||
gRuddhiH sarvarasAnAM ca manasaH sadanaM tathA||62|| | gRuddhiH sarvarasAnAM ca manasaH sadanaM tathA||62|| | ||
+ | |||
jIrNe jIryati cAdhmAnaM bhukte svAsthyamupaiti ca| | jIrNe jIryati cAdhmAnaM bhukte svAsthyamupaiti ca| | ||
+ | |||
sa vAtagulmahRudrogaplIhAsha~gkI ca mAnavaH||63|| | sa vAtagulmahRudrogaplIhAsha~gkI ca mAnavaH||63|| | ||
+ | |||
cirAduHkhaM dravaM shuShkaM tanvAmaM shabdaphenavat| | cirAduHkhaM dravaM shuShkaM tanvAmaM shabdaphenavat| | ||
+ | |||
punaH punaH sRujedvarcaH kAsashvAsArdito~anilAt||64|| | punaH punaH sRujedvarcaH kAsashvAsArdito~anilAt||64|| | ||
− | Symptoms of | + | </div></div> |
− | Food is not easily digested and gets fermented (leading to sourness), roughness of skin, dryness of throat and mouth, craving for food and thirst is increased, timira (blurred vision), tinnitus, continuous pain in flanks, thighs, pelvis, neck region, | + | |
− | Patient expresses repeated doubts that he is suffering from | + | Symptoms of ''vatika grahani'' are as follows: |
− | Stools are evacuated with difficulty and consume time. Feces are either watery, dry, small sized associated with flatus and undigested food. Frequency of stool is increased and patient may suffer from cough and breathing difficulty | + | |
− | Causes of | + | Food is not easily digested and gets fermented (leading to sourness), roughness of skin, dryness of throat and mouth, craving for food and thirst is increased, ''timira'' (blurred vision), tinnitus, continuous pain in flanks, thighs, pelvis, neck region, ''vishuchika'' (piercing pain all over the body with vomiting and diarhea), chest pain/discomfort in cardiac region, emaciation, weakness, distaste, cutting pain, craving for sweets, sour and saline food (''madhuradi rasa''), reduced mental strength, ''adhmana'' (distention of abdomen) occurs during digestion and after completion of digestion whereas the patient feels abdominal comfort just after eating the food. |
+ | |||
+ | Patient expresses repeated doubts that he is suffering from ''vatika'' disorders, ''gulma'' (abdominal tumor), heart disease and splenomegaly. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Stools are evacuated with difficulty and consume time. Feces are either watery, dry, small sized associated with flatus and undigested food. Frequency of stool is increased and patient may suffer from cough and breathing difficulty [60-64] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Causes of ''[[pitta]]ja grahani'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
कट्वजीर्णविदाह्यम्लक्षाराद्यैः पित्तमुल्बणम्| | कट्वजीर्णविदाह्यम्लक्षाराद्यैः पित्तमुल्बणम्| | ||
+ | |||
अग्निमाप्लावयद्धन्ति [२३] जलं तप्तमिवानलम्||६५|| | अग्निमाप्लावयद्धन्ति [२३] जलं तप्तमिवानलम्||६५|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
kaṭvajīrṇavidāhyamlakṣārādyaiḥ Pittamulbaṇam| | kaṭvajīrṇavidāhyamlakṣārādyaiḥ Pittamulbaṇam| | ||
+ | |||
Agnimāplāvayaddhanti [23] jalaṁ taptamivānalam||65|| | Agnimāplāvayaddhanti [23] jalaṁ taptamivānalam||65|| | ||
+ | |||
kaTvajIrNavidAhyamlakShArAdyaiH pittamulbaNam| | kaTvajIrNavidAhyamlakShArAdyaiH pittamulbaNam| | ||
− | agnimAplAvayaddhanti [23] jalaM taptamivAnalam||65|| | + | |
− | + | agnimAplAvayaddhanti [23] jalaM taptamivAnalam||65|| | |
− | Symptoms of | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | ''Katu'' (spicy), ''ajeerna'' (undigestable food), ''vidahi'' (food causing eructation), ''amla'' (sour), ''kshara'' (alkali) and other food items which aggravate ''pitta'' are causes for ''[[pitta]]ja grahani''. The aggravated ''[[pitta]]'' hampers the function of [[agni]] similar to condition wherein hot water extinguishes fire [65] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Symptoms of ''[[pitta]]ja grahani'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
सोऽजीर्णं नीलपीताभं पीताभः सार्यते द्रवम्| | सोऽजीर्णं नीलपीताभं पीताभः सार्यते द्रवम्| | ||
+ | |||
पूत्यम्लोद्गारहृत्कण्ठदाहारुचितृडर्दितः||६६|| | पूत्यम्लोद्गारहृत्कण्ठदाहारुचितृडर्दितः||६६|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
sō'jīrṇaṁ nīlapītābhaṁ pītābhaḥ sāryatē dravam| | sō'jīrṇaṁ nīlapītābhaṁ pītābhaḥ sāryatē dravam| | ||
+ | |||
pūtyamlōdgārahr̥tkaṇṭhadāhārucitr̥ḍarditaḥ||66|| | pūtyamlōdgārahr̥tkaṇṭhadāhārucitr̥ḍarditaḥ||66|| | ||
+ | |||
so~ajIrNaM nIlapItAbhaM pItAbhaH sAryate dravam| | so~ajIrNaM nIlapItAbhaM pItAbhaH sAryate dravam| | ||
+ | |||
pUtyamlodgArahRutkaNThadAhArucitRuDarditaH||66|| | pUtyamlodgArahRutkaNThadAhArucitRuDarditaH||66|| | ||
− | The stools have undigested food particles having either bluish-yellowish tinge or yellow in | + | </div></div> |
− | Causes of | + | |
+ | The stools have undigested food particles having either bluish-yellowish tinge or yellow in color and are loose/watery. The eructions have foul smell and sour taste, there is burning sensation in the cardiac region (retro-sternal) and throat, anorexia and thirst are the symptoms of ''[[pitta]]ja grahani'' [66] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Causes of ''[[kapha]]ja grahani'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
गुर्वतिस्निग्धशीतादिभोजनादतिभोजनात्| | गुर्वतिस्निग्धशीतादिभोजनादतिभोजनात्| | ||
+ | |||
भुक्तमात्रस्य च स्वप्नाद्धन्त्यग्निं कुपितः कफः||६७|| | भुक्तमात्रस्य च स्वप्नाद्धन्त्यग्निं कुपितः कफः||६७|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
gurvatisnigdhaśītādibhōjanādatibhōjanāt| | gurvatisnigdhaśītādibhōjanādatibhōjanāt| | ||
+ | |||
bhuktamātrasya ca svapnāddhantyAgniṁ kupitaḥ kaphaḥ||67|| | bhuktamātrasya ca svapnāddhantyAgniṁ kupitaḥ kaphaḥ||67|| | ||
+ | |||
gurvatisnigdhashItAdibhojanAdatibhojanAt| | gurvatisnigdhashItAdibhojanAdatibhojanAt| | ||
+ | |||
bhuktamAtrasya ca svapnAddhantyagniM kupitaH kaphaH||67|| | bhuktamAtrasya ca svapnAddhantyagniM kupitaH kaphaH||67|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | Heavy to digest or excessively unctuous foods, frozen or chilled items or food having cold nature or food which has qualities similar to ''[[kapha]]'', excessive intake of food and sleeping just after the meals hamper the function of [[agni]] and simultaneously vitiates ''[[kapha]]'' [67] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Symptoms of ''[[kapha]]ja grahani'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
तस्यान्नं पच्यते दुःखं हृल्लासच्छर्द्यरोचकाः| | तस्यान्नं पच्यते दुःखं हृल्लासच्छर्द्यरोचकाः| | ||
+ | |||
आस्योपदेहमाधुर्यकासष्ठीवनपीनसाः||६८|| | आस्योपदेहमाधुर्यकासष्ठीवनपीनसाः||६८|| | ||
+ | |||
हृदयं मन्यते स्त्यानमुदरं स्तिमितं गुरु| | हृदयं मन्यते स्त्यानमुदरं स्तिमितं गुरु| | ||
+ | |||
दुष्टो मधुर उद्गारः सदनं स्त्रीष्वहर्षणम्||६९|| | दुष्टो मधुर उद्गारः सदनं स्त्रीष्वहर्षणम्||६९|| | ||
+ | |||
भिन्नामश्लेष्मसंसृष्टगुरुवर्चःप्रवर्तनम्| | भिन्नामश्लेष्मसंसृष्टगुरुवर्चःप्रवर्तनम्| | ||
+ | |||
अकृशस्यापि दौर्बल्यमालस्यं च कफात्मके||७०|| | अकृशस्यापि दौर्बल्यमालस्यं च कफात्मके||७०|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
tasyānnaṁ pacyatē duḥkhaṁ hr̥llāsacchardyarōcakāḥ| | tasyānnaṁ pacyatē duḥkhaṁ hr̥llāsacchardyarōcakāḥ| | ||
+ | |||
āsyōpadēhamādhuryakāsaṣṭhīvanapīnasāḥ||68|| | āsyōpadēhamādhuryakāsaṣṭhīvanapīnasāḥ||68|| | ||
+ | |||
hr̥dayaṁ manyatē styānamudaraṁ stimitaṁ guru| | hr̥dayaṁ manyatē styānamudaraṁ stimitaṁ guru| | ||
+ | |||
duṣṭō madhura udgāraḥ sadanaṁ strīṣvaharṣaṇam||69|| | duṣṭō madhura udgāraḥ sadanaṁ strīṣvaharṣaṇam||69|| | ||
+ | |||
bhinnāmaślēṣmasaṁsr̥ṣṭaguruvarcaḥpravartanam| | bhinnāmaślēṣmasaṁsr̥ṣṭaguruvarcaḥpravartanam| | ||
+ | |||
akr̥śasyāpi daurbalyamālasyaṁ ca kaphātmakē||70|| | akr̥śasyāpi daurbalyamālasyaṁ ca kaphātmakē||70|| | ||
+ | |||
tasyAnnaM pacyate duHkhaM hRullAsacchardyarocakAH| | tasyAnnaM pacyate duHkhaM hRullAsacchardyarocakAH| | ||
+ | |||
AsyopadehamAdhuryakAsaShThIvanapInasAH||68|| | AsyopadehamAdhuryakAsaShThIvanapInasAH||68|| | ||
+ | |||
hRudayaM manyate styAnamudaraM stimitaM guru| | hRudayaM manyate styAnamudaraM stimitaM guru| | ||
+ | |||
duShTo madhura udgAraH sadanaM strIShvaharShaNam||69|| | duShTo madhura udgAraH sadanaM strIShvaharShaNam||69|| | ||
+ | |||
bhinnAmashleShmasaMsRuShTaguruvarcaHpravartanam| | bhinnAmashleShmasaMsRuShTaguruvarcaHpravartanam| | ||
+ | |||
akRushasyApi daurbalyamAlasyaM ca kaphAtmake||70|| | akRushasyApi daurbalyamAlasyaM ca kaphAtmake||70|| | ||
− | Food is digested with difficulty, nausea, vomiting and anorexia are its symptoms. The other symptoms are feeling of coated mouth and sweet taste, has cough, increased tendency to spit, pinasa (nasal discharge), feeling of heaviness in chest, feeling as if there is no movement in abdomen, heavy abdomen, eructation with foul smelling and sweet taste; patient does not feel enthusiastic and there is suppression of libido. Stools are mixed with undigested items and mucous and are heavy; although patient is not emaciated still he feels weakness and laziness | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | Food is digested with difficulty, nausea, vomiting and anorexia are its symptoms. The other symptoms are feeling of coated mouth and sweet taste, has cough, increased tendency to spit, ''pinasa'' (nasal discharge), feeling of heaviness in chest, feeling as if there is no movement in abdomen, heavy abdomen, eructation with foul smelling and sweet taste; patient does not feel enthusiastic and there is suppression of libido. Stools are mixed with undigested items and mucous and are heavy; although patient is not emaciated still he feels weakness and laziness [68-70] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
यश्चाग्निः पूर्वमुद्दिष्टो रोगानीके चतुर्विधः| | यश्चाग्निः पूर्वमुद्दिष्टो रोगानीके चतुर्विधः| | ||
+ | |||
तं चापि ग्रहणीदोषं समवर्जं प्रचक्ष्महे||७१|| | तं चापि ग्रहणीदोषं समवर्जं प्रचक्ष्महे||७१|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
yaścāgniḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭō rōgānīkē caturvidhaḥ| | yaścāgniḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭō rōgānīkē caturvidhaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
taṁ cāpi Grahaṇī dōṣaṁ sāmavarjaṁ pracakṣmahē||71|| | taṁ cāpi Grahaṇī dōṣaṁ sāmavarjaṁ pracakṣmahē||71|| | ||
+ | |||
yashcAgniH pUrvamuddiShTo rogAnIke caturvidhaH| | yashcAgniH pUrvamuddiShTo rogAnIke caturvidhaH| | ||
+ | |||
taM cApi grahaNIdoShaM samavarjaM pracakShmahe||71|| | taM cApi grahaNIdoShaM samavarjaM pracakShmahe||71|| | ||
− | Four types of agni have been previously explained in | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | Four types of [[agni]] have been previously explained in [[Roganika Vimana]]. Except ''samagni'' other three types of [[agni]] contribute to the ''grahani dosha'' [71] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Sannipataja grahani'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
पृथग्वातादिनिर्दिष्टहेतुलिङ्गसमागमे| | पृथग्वातादिनिर्दिष्टहेतुलिङ्गसमागमे| | ||
+ | |||
त्रिदोषं निर्दिशेत्तेषां भेषजं [२४] शृण्वतः परम्||७२|| | त्रिदोषं निर्दिशेत्तेषां भेषजं [२४] शृण्वतः परम्||७२|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
pr̥thagvātādinirdiṣṭahētuliṅgasamāgamē| | pr̥thagvātādinirdiṣṭahētuliṅgasamāgamē| | ||
− | tridōṣaṁ nirdiśēttēṣāṁ bhēṣajaṁ [24] śr̥ṇVātaḥ param||72|| | + | |
+ | tridōṣaṁ nirdiśēttēṣāṁ bhēṣajaṁ [24] | ||
+ | |||
+ | śr̥ṇVātaḥ param||72|| | ||
+ | |||
pRuthagvAtAdinirdiShTahetuli~ggasamAgame| | pRuthagvAtAdinirdiShTahetuli~ggasamAgame| | ||
− | |||
− | + | tridoShaM nirdishetteShAM bheShajaM [24] | |
− | Vamana in | + | |
+ | shRuNvataH param||72|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Sannipataja grahani'' occurs by simultaneous vitiation of ''[[vata]], [[pitta]]'' and ''[[kapha]]''. In such conditions etiological factors, symptoms and signs are of all the three ''[[dosha]]'' appear. Hereafter treatment of ''grahanidosha'' is expounded [72] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''[[Vamana]]'' in ''grahanidosha'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
ग्रहणीमाश्रितं दोषं विदग्धाहारमूर्च्छितम्| | ग्रहणीमाश्रितं दोषं विदग्धाहारमूर्च्छितम्| | ||
− | सविष्टम्भप्रसेकार्तिविदाहारुचिगौरवैः||७३|| | + | |
+ | सविष्टम्भप्रसेकार्तिविदाहारुचिगौरवैः||७३|| | ||
+ | |||
आमलिङ्गान्वितं दृष्ट्वा सुखोष्णेनाम्बुनोद्धरेत्| | आमलिङ्गान्वितं दृष्ट्वा सुखोष्णेनाम्बुनोद्धरेत्| | ||
+ | |||
फलानां वा कषायेण पिप्पलीसर्षपैस्तथा||७४|| | फलानां वा कषायेण पिप्पलीसर्षपैस्तथा||७४|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
Grahaṇī māśritaṁ dōṣaṁ vidagdhāhāramūrcchitam| | Grahaṇī māśritaṁ dōṣaṁ vidagdhāhāramūrcchitam| | ||
+ | |||
saviṣṭambhaprasēkārtividāhārucigauravaiḥ||73|| | saviṣṭambhaprasēkārtividāhārucigauravaiḥ||73|| | ||
+ | |||
āmaliṅgānvitaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā sukhōṣṇēnāmbunōddharēt| | āmaliṅgānvitaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā sukhōṣṇēnāmbunōddharēt| | ||
− | phalānāṁ vā kaṣāyēṇa pippalīsarṣapaistathā||74|| | + | |
+ | phalānāṁ vā kaṣāyēṇa pippalīsarṣapaistathā||74|| | ||
+ | |||
grahaNImAshritaM doShaM vidagdhAhAramUrcchitam| | grahaNImAshritaM doShaM vidagdhAhAramUrcchitam| | ||
+ | |||
saviShTambhaprasekArtividAhArucigauravaiH||73|| | saviShTambhaprasekArtividAhArucigauravaiH||73|| | ||
+ | |||
Amali~ggAnvitaM dRuShTvA sukhoShNenAmbunoddharet| | Amali~ggAnvitaM dRuShTvA sukhoShNenAmbunoddharet| | ||
+ | |||
phalAnAM vA kaShAyeNa pippalIsarShapaistathA||74|| | phalAnAM vA kaShAyeNa pippalIsarShapaistathA||74|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | When the | + | When the ''[[dosha]]s'' are located in ''grahani'' and are associated with incomplete digested food then ''vishtambha'' (constipation), excessive salivation, bodyache, burning sensation, anorexia and heaviness is felt by patient which are symptoms of ''ama'' and in such a condition ''[[vamana]]'' (emetic therapy) with lukewarm water or with decoction of ''madanaphala'' (Randia spinosa), ''pippali'' (Piper longum) and ''sarshapa'' (Brassica campestris) should be administered [73-74] |
+ | |||
+ | === Treatment of ''leena [[dosha]]'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
लीनं पक्वाशयस्थं वाऽऽप्यामं स्राव्यं सदीपनैः| | लीनं पक्वाशयस्थं वाऽऽप्यामं स्राव्यं सदीपनैः| | ||
+ | |||
शरीरानुगते सामे रसे लङ्घनपाचनम्||७५|| | शरीरानुगते सामे रसे लङ्घनपाचनम्||७५|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
līnaṁ pakvāśayasthaṁ vā''pyāmaṁ srāvyaṁ sadīpanaiḥ| | līnaṁ pakvāśayasthaṁ vā''pyāmaṁ srāvyaṁ sadīpanaiḥ| | ||
+ | |||
śarīrānugatē sāmē rasē laṅghanapācanam||75|| | śarīrānugatē sāmē rasē laṅghanapācanam||75|| | ||
+ | |||
lInaM pakvAshayasthaM vA~a~apyAmaM srAvyaM sadIpanaiH| | lInaM pakvAshayasthaM vA~a~apyAmaM srAvyaM sadIpanaiH| | ||
+ | |||
sharIrAnugate sAme rase la~gghanapAcanam||75|| | sharIrAnugate sAme rase la~gghanapAcanam||75|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | If the ''ama'' is in ''pakvashaya'' and in ''anutklishtha'' (stuck, not ready to come out) condition then ''stravana'' (increasing secretion) with ''[[deepana]] dravyas'' should be administered whereas if ama gets absorbed along with ''[[rasa dhatu]]'' and if it pervades throughout the body then ''[[langhana]]'' and ''[[pachana]]'' should be advised [75] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Panchakoladi shritam and peya'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
विशुद्धामाशयायास्मै पञ्चकोलादिभिः शृतम्| | विशुद्धामाशयायास्मै पञ्चकोलादिभिः शृतम्| | ||
+ | |||
दद्यात् पेयादि लघ्वन्नं पुनर्योगांश्च दीपनान्||७६|| | दद्यात् पेयादि लघ्वन्नं पुनर्योगांश्च दीपनान्||७६|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
viśuddhāmāśayāyāsmai pañcakōlādibhiḥ śr̥tam| | viśuddhāmāśayāyāsmai pañcakōlādibhiḥ śr̥tam| | ||
+ | |||
dadyāt pēyādi laghvannaṁ punaryōgāṁśca dīpanān||76|| | dadyāt pēyādi laghvannaṁ punaryōgāṁśca dīpanān||76|| | ||
+ | |||
vishuddhAmAshayAyAsmai pa~jcakolAdibhiH shRutam| | vishuddhAmAshayAyAsmai pa~jcakolAdibhiH shRutam| | ||
+ | |||
dadyAt peyAdi laghvannaM punaryogAMshca dIpanAn||76|| | dadyAt peyAdi laghvannaM punaryogAMshca dIpanAn||76|| | ||
− | After cleansing of | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | After cleansing of ''amashaya'', liquid gruel of rice (''peya'') fortified with ''panchakola'' etc. drugs should be administered. Light and easy to digest food along with ''[[deepana]]'' drugs may be given [76] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
ज्ञात्वा तु परिपक्वामं मारुतग्रहणीगदम्| | ज्ञात्वा तु परिपक्वामं मारुतग्रहणीगदम्| | ||
+ | |||
दीपनीययुतं सर्पिः पाययेताल्पशो भिषक्||७७|| | दीपनीययुतं सर्पिः पाययेताल्पशो भिषक्||७७|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
jñātvā tu paripakvāmaṁ mārutaGrahaṇī gadam| | jñātvā tu paripakvāmaṁ mārutaGrahaṇī gadam| | ||
+ | |||
dīpanīyayutaṁ sarpiḥ pāyayētālpaśō bhiṣak||77|| | dīpanīyayutaṁ sarpiḥ pāyayētālpaśō bhiṣak||77|| | ||
+ | |||
j~jAtvA tu paripakvAmaM mArutagrahaNIgadam| | j~jAtvA tu paripakvAmaM mArutagrahaNIgadam| | ||
+ | |||
dIpanIyayutaM sarpiH pAyayetAlpasho bhiShak||77|| | dIpanIyayutaM sarpiH pAyayetAlpasho bhiShak||77|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | In patients with ''[[vata]]ja grahani'' after ascertaining that ''ama'' is digested, medicated ghee starting with very minimum quantity prepared from ''deepaneeya gana'' be administered [Cha.Sa.[[Sutra Sthana ]]4/9/6]- [77] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Niruha [[basti]]'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
किञ्चित्सन्धुक्षिते त्वग्नौ सक्तविण्मूत्रमारुतम्| | किञ्चित्सन्धुक्षिते त्वग्नौ सक्तविण्मूत्रमारुतम्| | ||
+ | |||
द्व्यहं त्र्यहं वा संस्नेह्य स्विन्नाभ्यक्तं निरूहयेत्||७८|| | द्व्यहं त्र्यहं वा संस्नेह्य स्विन्नाभ्यक्तं निरूहयेत्||७८|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
kiñcitsandhukṣitē tvagnau saktaviṇmūtramārutam| | kiñcitsandhukṣitē tvagnau saktaviṇmūtramārutam| | ||
+ | |||
dvyahaṁ tryahaṁ vā saṁsnēhya svinnābhyaktaṁ nirūhayēt||78|| | dvyahaṁ tryahaṁ vā saṁsnēhya svinnābhyaktaṁ nirūhayēt||78|| | ||
+ | |||
ki~jcitsandhukShite tvagnau saktaviNmUtramArutam| | ki~jcitsandhukShite tvagnau saktaviNmUtramArutam| | ||
+ | |||
dvyahaM tryahaM vA saMsnehya svinnAbhyaktaM nirUhayet||78|| | dvyahaM tryahaM vA saMsnehya svinnAbhyaktaM nirUhayet||78|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | As stimulation of [[agni]] is observed and still if patient finds difficulty in passing stool, urine and flatus then in such condition every two or three days ''niruha [[basti]]'' should be administered after proper ''[[snehana]]'' and ''[[swedana]]'' [78] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''[[Virechana]]'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
तत एरण्डतैलेन सर्पिषा तैल्वकेन वा| | तत एरण्डतैलेन सर्पिषा तैल्वकेन वा| | ||
+ | |||
सक्षारेणानिले शान्ते स्रस्तदोषं विरेचयेत्||७९|| | सक्षारेणानिले शान्ते स्रस्तदोषं विरेचयेत्||७९|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
tata ēraṇḍatailēna sarpiṣā tailvakēna vā| | tata ēraṇḍatailēna sarpiṣā tailvakēna vā| | ||
+ | |||
sakṣārēṇānilē śāntē srastadōṣaṁ virēcayēt||79|| | sakṣārēṇānilē śāntē srastadōṣaṁ virēcayēt||79|| | ||
+ | |||
tata eraNDatailena sarpiShA tailvakena vA| | tata eraNDatailena sarpiShA tailvakena vA| | ||
+ | |||
sakShAreNAnile shAnte srastadoShaM virecayet||79|| | sakShAreNAnile shAnte srastadoShaM virecayet||79|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | After ''niruha'', the ''strasta dosha'' (''[[dosha]]'' ready to come out) should be cleaned with purgative drugs like ''eranda taila'' (castor oil) or ''tilvaka ghrita'' mixed with ''kshara'' (medicine with alkaline nature) [79] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Anuvasana [[basti]]'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
शुद्धं रूक्षाशयं बद्धवर्चसं चानुवासयेत्| | शुद्धं रूक्षाशयं बद्धवर्चसं चानुवासयेत्| | ||
+ | |||
दीपनीयाम्लवातघ्नसिद्धातैलेन मात्रया||८०|| | दीपनीयाम्लवातघ्नसिद्धातैलेन मात्रया||८०|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
śuddhaṁ rūkṣāśayaṁ baddhavarcasaṁ cānuvāsayēt| | śuddhaṁ rūkṣāśayaṁ baddhavarcasaṁ cānuvāsayēt| | ||
+ | |||
dīpanīyāmlaVātaghnasiddhātailēna mātrayā||80|| | dīpanīyāmlaVātaghnasiddhātailēna mātrayā||80|| | ||
+ | |||
shuddhaM rUkShAshayaM baddhavarcasaM cAnuvAsayet| | shuddhaM rUkShAshayaM baddhavarcasaM cAnuvAsayet| | ||
+ | |||
dIpanIyAmlavAtaghnasiddhAtailena mAtrayA||80|| | dIpanIyAmlavAtaghnasiddhAtailena mAtrayA||80|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | After ''[[shodhana]]'' of intestine if ''rukshata'' and ''baddha'' (pellet-like) stools are seen then ''anuvasana [[basti]]'' with ''taila'' fortified with ''[[deepana]]'' drugs having sour and ''[[vata]]'' alleviating action may be administered [80] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
निरूढं च विरिक्तं च सम्यक् चैवानुवासितम्| | निरूढं च विरिक्तं च सम्यक् चैवानुवासितम्| | ||
+ | |||
लघ्वन्नं प्रतिसम्भुक्तं सर्पिरभ्यासयेत् पुनः||८१|| | लघ्वन्नं प्रतिसम्भुक्तं सर्पिरभ्यासयेत् पुनः||८१|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
nirūḍhaṁ ca viriktaṁ ca samyak caivānuvāsitam| | nirūḍhaṁ ca viriktaṁ ca samyak caivānuvāsitam| | ||
+ | |||
laghvannaṁ pratisambhuktaṁ sarpirabhyāsayēt punaḥ||81|| | laghvannaṁ pratisambhuktaṁ sarpirabhyāsayēt punaḥ||81|| | ||
+ | |||
nirUDhaM ca viriktaM ca samyak caivAnuvAsitam| | nirUDhaM ca viriktaM ca samyak caivAnuvAsitam| | ||
+ | |||
laghvannaM pratisambhuktaM sarpirabhyAsayet punaH||81|| | laghvannaM pratisambhuktaM sarpirabhyAsayet punaH||81|| | ||
− | After appropriate administration of | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | After appropriate administration of ''niruha, [[virechana]]'' and ''anuvasana'', light diet should be taken daily and ghee should be taken repeatedly [81] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Dashamooladya ghrita''=== | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
द्वे पञ्चमूले सरलं देवदारु सनागरम्| | द्वे पञ्चमूले सरलं देवदारु सनागरम्| | ||
+ | |||
पिप्पलीं पिप्पलीमूलं चित्रकं हस्तिपिप्पलीम्||८२|| | पिप्पलीं पिप्पलीमूलं चित्रकं हस्तिपिप्पलीम्||८२|| | ||
− | शणबीजं यवान् कोलन् कुलत्थान् सुषवीं तथा [२७] | | + | |
+ | शणबीजं यवान् कोलन् कुलत्थान् सुषवीं तथा [२७] | | ||
+ | |||
पाचयेदारनालेन दध्ना सौवीरकेण वा||८३|| | पाचयेदारनालेन दध्ना सौवीरकेण वा||८३|| | ||
+ | |||
चतुर्भागावशेषेण पचेत्तेन घृताढकम्| | चतुर्भागावशेषेण पचेत्तेन घृताढकम्| | ||
+ | |||
स्वर्जिकायावशूकाख्यौ क्षारौ दत्त्वा च युक्तितः||८४|| | स्वर्जिकायावशूकाख्यौ क्षारौ दत्त्वा च युक्तितः||८४|| | ||
+ | |||
सैन्धवौद्भिदसामुद्रबिडानां रोमकस्य च| | सैन्धवौद्भिदसामुद्रबिडानां रोमकस्य च| | ||
+ | |||
ससौवर्चलपाक्यानां भागान्द्विपलिकान् पृथक्||८५|| | ससौवर्चलपाक्यानां भागान्द्विपलिकान् पृथक्||८५|| | ||
+ | |||
विनीय चूर्णितान् तस्मात् पाययेत् प्रसृतं बुधः| | विनीय चूर्णितान् तस्मात् पाययेत् प्रसृतं बुधः| | ||
+ | |||
करोत्यग्निं बलं वर्णं वातघ्नं भुक्तपाचनम्||८६|| | करोत्यग्निं बलं वर्णं वातघ्नं भुक्तपाचनम्||८६|| | ||
+ | |||
इति दशमूलाद्यं घृतम् | इति दशमूलाद्यं घृतम् | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
dvē pañcamūlē saralaṁ dēvadāru sanāgaram| | dvē pañcamūlē saralaṁ dēvadāru sanāgaram| | ||
+ | |||
pippalīṁ pippalīmūlaṁ citrakaṁ hastipippalīm||82|| | pippalīṁ pippalīmūlaṁ citrakaṁ hastipippalīm||82|| | ||
+ | |||
śaṇabījaṁ yavān kōlan kulatthān suṣavīṁ tathā [27] | | śaṇabījaṁ yavān kōlan kulatthān suṣavīṁ tathā [27] | | ||
+ | |||
pācayēdāranālēna dadhnā sauvīrakēṇa vā||83|| | pācayēdāranālēna dadhnā sauvīrakēṇa vā||83|| | ||
+ | |||
caturbhāgāvaśēṣēṇa pacēttēna ghr̥tāḍhakam| | caturbhāgāvaśēṣēṇa pacēttēna ghr̥tāḍhakam| | ||
+ | |||
svarjikāyāvaśūkākhyau kṣārau dattvā ca yuktitaḥ||84|| | svarjikāyāvaśūkākhyau kṣārau dattvā ca yuktitaḥ||84|| | ||
+ | |||
saindhavaudbhidasāmudrabiḍānāṁ rōmakasya ca| | saindhavaudbhidasāmudrabiḍānāṁ rōmakasya ca| | ||
+ | |||
sasauvarcalapākyānāṁ bhāgāndvipalikān pr̥thak||85|| | sasauvarcalapākyānāṁ bhāgāndvipalikān pr̥thak||85|| | ||
+ | |||
vinīya cūrṇitān tasmāt pāyayēt prasr̥taṁ budhaḥ| | vinīya cūrṇitān tasmāt pāyayēt prasr̥taṁ budhaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
karōtyAgniṁ balaṁ varṇaṁ Vātaghnaṁ bhuktapācanam||86|| | karōtyAgniṁ balaṁ varṇaṁ Vātaghnaṁ bhuktapācanam||86|| | ||
+ | |||
iti daśamūlādyaṁ ghr̥tam | iti daśamūlādyaṁ ghr̥tam | ||
+ | |||
dve pa~jcamUle saralaM devadAru sanAgaram| | dve pa~jcamUle saralaM devadAru sanAgaram| | ||
+ | |||
pippalIM pippalImUlaM citrakaM hastipippalIm||82|| | pippalIM pippalImUlaM citrakaM hastipippalIm||82|| | ||
+ | |||
shaNabIjaM yavAn kolan kulatthAn suShavIM tathA [27] | | shaNabIjaM yavAn kolan kulatthAn suShavIM tathA [27] | | ||
+ | |||
pAcayedAranAlena dadhnA sauvIrakeNa vA||83|| | pAcayedAranAlena dadhnA sauvIrakeNa vA||83|| | ||
+ | |||
caturbhAgAvasheSheNa pacettena ghRutADhakam| | caturbhAgAvasheSheNa pacettena ghRutADhakam| | ||
+ | |||
svarjikAyAvashUkAkhyau kShArau dattvA ca yuktitaH||84|| | svarjikAyAvashUkAkhyau kShArau dattvA ca yuktitaH||84|| | ||
+ | |||
saindhavaudbhidasAmudrabiDAnAM romakasya ca| | saindhavaudbhidasAmudrabiDAnAM romakasya ca| | ||
+ | |||
sasauvarcalapAkyAnAM bhAgAndvipalikAn pRuthak||85|| | sasauvarcalapAkyAnAM bhAgAndvipalikAn pRuthak||85|| | ||
+ | |||
vinIya cUrNitAn tasmAt pAyayet prasRutaM budhaH| | vinIya cUrNitAn tasmAt pAyayet prasRutaM budhaH| | ||
+ | |||
karotyagniM balaM varNaM vAtaghnaM bhuktapAcanam||86|| | karotyagniM balaM varNaM vAtaghnaM bhuktapAcanam||86|| | ||
+ | |||
iti dashamUlAdyaM ghRutam | iti dashamUlAdyaM ghRutam | ||
− | Boil the svarasa of two | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | Boil the ''svarasa'' of two ''panchamoola'' (''brihat'' and ''laghu''), ''sarala'' ((''trivrita'') Operculina turpethum), ''devadaru'' (Cedrus deodara), ''nagara'' (Zingiber officinale), ''pippali'' (Piper longum), ''pippalimoola, chitraka'' (Plumbago zeylanica), ''gajapippali'' (Piper retofractum), ''sanabeeja'' (seeds of Crotalaria juncea), barley, ''kola, kulatta'' and ''susavi'' (Woodfordia fruticosa) with ''aranala, dadhimanda'' or ''sauviraka''. After one fourth reductions add one ''adhaka'' (3.073 kg) of ghee and ''svarjikakshara'' and ''yavashukakshara'' as per ''yukti pramana'' i.e. either in small quantity or at the time of ''ghrita siddhi lakshana'' alongwith ''saindhava'' (rock salt), ''audbhida'' (salts derived from plants), ''samudra'' (table salt), ''bidha'' (red granular salt), ''romaka, sauvarchala'' and ''pakya'' (''pakaja'') types of salt in two ''pala'' quantity each (96 gm each). After preparation, it may be administered up to one ''prasrita'' i.e. 96 gm. It increases [[agni]], strength and complexion and helps in alleviation of ''[[vata]]'' and thus digestion of food [82-86] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Tryushanadya ghrita'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
त्र्यूषणत्रिफलाकल्के बिल्वमात्रे गुडात् पले| | त्र्यूषणत्रिफलाकल्के बिल्वमात्रे गुडात् पले| | ||
+ | |||
सर्पिषोऽष्टपलं पक्त्वा मात्रां मन्दानलः पिबेत्||८७|| | सर्पिषोऽष्टपलं पक्त्वा मात्रां मन्दानलः पिबेत्||८७|| | ||
+ | |||
इति त्र्यूषणाद्यं घृतम् | इति त्र्यूषणाद्यं घृतम् | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
tryūṣaṇatriphalākalkē bilvamātrē guḍāt palē| | tryūṣaṇatriphalākalkē bilvamātrē guḍāt palē| | ||
+ | |||
sarpiṣō'ṣṭapalaṁ paktvā mātrāṁ mandānalaḥ pibēt||87|| | sarpiṣō'ṣṭapalaṁ paktvā mātrāṁ mandānalaḥ pibēt||87|| | ||
+ | |||
iti tryūṣaṇādyaṁ ghr̥tam | iti tryūṣaṇādyaṁ ghr̥tam | ||
+ | |||
tryUShaNatriphalAkalke bilvamAtre guDAt pale| | tryUShaNatriphalAkalke bilvamAtre guDAt pale| | ||
+ | |||
sarpiSho~aShTapalaM paktvA mAtrAM mandAnalaH pibet||87|| | sarpiSho~aShTapalaM paktvA mAtrAM mandAnalaH pibet||87|| | ||
+ | |||
iti tryUShaNAdyaM ghRutam | iti tryUShaNAdyaM ghRutam | ||
− | Prepare paste of trikatu and triphala in quantity of one bilva and add one pala (48g) of jaggery and do sneha siddhi by adding eight palas (384 gm) of ghee. This medicated | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | Prepare paste of ''trikatu'' and ''triphala'' in quantity of one ''bilva'' and add one ''pala'' (48g) of jaggery and do ''sneha siddhi'' by adding eight ''palas'' (384 gm) of ghee. This medicated ''ghrita'' is indicated in ''mandagni'' i.e. low digestive power [87] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Panchamooladya ghrita'' and ''choorna'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
पञ्चमूलाभयाव्योषपिप्पलीमूलसैन्धवैः| | पञ्चमूलाभयाव्योषपिप्पलीमूलसैन्धवैः| | ||
+ | |||
रास्नाक्षारद्वयाजाजीविडङ्गशटिभिर्घृतम्||८८|| | रास्नाक्षारद्वयाजाजीविडङ्गशटिभिर्घृतम्||८८|| | ||
+ | |||
शुक्तेन मातुलुङ्गस्य स्वरसेनार्द्रकस्य च| | शुक्तेन मातुलुङ्गस्य स्वरसेनार्द्रकस्य च| | ||
+ | |||
शुष्कमूलककोलाम्बुचुक्रिकादाडिमस्य च||८९|| | शुष्कमूलककोलाम्बुचुक्रिकादाडिमस्य च||८९|| | ||
+ | |||
तक्रमस्तुसुरामण्डसौवीरकतुषोदकैः| | तक्रमस्तुसुरामण्डसौवीरकतुषोदकैः| | ||
+ | |||
काञ्जिकेन च तत् पक्वमग्निदीप्तिकरं परम्||९०|| | काञ्जिकेन च तत् पक्वमग्निदीप्तिकरं परम्||९०|| | ||
+ | |||
शूलगुल्मोदरश्वासकासानिलकफापहम्| | शूलगुल्मोदरश्वासकासानिलकफापहम्| | ||
+ | |||
सबीजपूरकरसं सिद्धं वा पाययेद्घृतम्||९१|| | सबीजपूरकरसं सिद्धं वा पाययेद्घृतम्||९१|| | ||
+ | |||
सिद्धमभ्यञ्जनार्थं च तैलमेतैः प्रयोजयेत्| | सिद्धमभ्यञ्जनार्थं च तैलमेतैः प्रयोजयेत्| | ||
+ | |||
एतेषामौषधानां वा पिबेच्चूर्णं सुखाम्बुना||९२|| | एतेषामौषधानां वा पिबेच्चूर्णं सुखाम्बुना||९२|| | ||
+ | |||
वाते श्लेष्मावृते सामे कफे वा वायुनोद्धते| | वाते श्लेष्मावृते सामे कफे वा वायुनोद्धते| | ||
+ | |||
दद्याच्चूर्णं पाचनार्थमग्निसन्दीपनं परम्||९३|| | दद्याच्चूर्णं पाचनार्थमग्निसन्दीपनं परम्||९३|| | ||
+ | |||
इति पञ्चमूलाद्यं घृतं चूर्णं च | इति पञ्चमूलाद्यं घृतं चूर्णं च | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
pañcamūlābhayāvyōṣapippalīmūlasaindhavaiḥ| | pañcamūlābhayāvyōṣapippalīmūlasaindhavaiḥ| | ||
+ | |||
rāsnākṣāradvayājājīviḍaṅgaśaṭibhirghr̥tam||88|| | rāsnākṣāradvayājājīviḍaṅgaśaṭibhirghr̥tam||88|| | ||
+ | |||
śuktēna mātuluṅgasya svarasēnārdrakasya ca| | śuktēna mātuluṅgasya svarasēnārdrakasya ca| | ||
+ | |||
śuṣkamūlakakōlāmbucukrikādāḍimasya ca||89|| | śuṣkamūlakakōlāmbucukrikādāḍimasya ca||89|| | ||
+ | |||
takrāmastusurāmaṇḍasauvīrakatuṣōdakaiḥ| | takrāmastusurāmaṇḍasauvīrakatuṣōdakaiḥ| | ||
+ | |||
kāñjikēna ca tat pakvāmAgnidīptikaraṁ param||90|| | kāñjikēna ca tat pakvāmAgnidīptikaraṁ param||90|| | ||
+ | |||
śūlagulmōdaraśvāsakāsānilakaphāpaham| | śūlagulmōdaraśvāsakāsānilakaphāpaham| | ||
+ | |||
sabījapūrakarasaṁ siddhaṁ vā pāyayēdghr̥tam||91|| | sabījapūrakarasaṁ siddhaṁ vā pāyayēdghr̥tam||91|| | ||
+ | |||
siddhāmabhyañjanārthaṁ ca tailamētaiḥ prayōjayēt| | siddhāmabhyañjanārthaṁ ca tailamētaiḥ prayōjayēt| | ||
+ | |||
ētēṣāmauṣadhānāṁ vā pibēccūrṇaṁ sukhāmbunā||92|| | ētēṣāmauṣadhānāṁ vā pibēccūrṇaṁ sukhāmbunā||92|| | ||
+ | |||
vātē ślēṣmāvr̥tē sāmē kaphē vā Vātanōddhatē| | vātē ślēṣmāvr̥tē sāmē kaphē vā Vātanōddhatē| | ||
− | dadyāccūrṇaṁ pācanārthāmAgnisandīpanaṁ param||93|| | + | |
+ | dadyāccūrṇaṁ pācanārthāmAgnisandīpanaṁ param||93|| | ||
+ | |||
iti pañcamūlādyaṁ ghr̥taṁ cūrṇaṁ ca | iti pañcamūlādyaṁ ghr̥taṁ cūrṇaṁ ca | ||
+ | |||
pa~jcamUlAbhayAvyoShapippalImUlasaindhavaiH| | pa~jcamUlAbhayAvyoShapippalImUlasaindhavaiH| | ||
+ | |||
rAsnAkShAradvayAjAjIviDa~ggashaTibhirghRutam||88|| | rAsnAkShAradvayAjAjIviDa~ggashaTibhirghRutam||88|| | ||
+ | |||
shuktena mAtulu~ggasya svarasenArdrakasya ca| | shuktena mAtulu~ggasya svarasenArdrakasya ca| | ||
+ | |||
shuShkamUlakakolAmbucukrikAdADimasya ca||89|| | shuShkamUlakakolAmbucukrikAdADimasya ca||89|| | ||
+ | |||
takramastusurAmaNDasauvIrakatuShodakaiH| | takramastusurAmaNDasauvIrakatuShodakaiH| | ||
+ | |||
kA~jjikena ca tat pakvamagnidIptikaraM param||90|| | kA~jjikena ca tat pakvamagnidIptikaraM param||90|| | ||
+ | |||
shUlagulmodarashvAsakAsAnilakaphApaham| | shUlagulmodarashvAsakAsAnilakaphApaham| | ||
+ | |||
sabIjapUrakarasaM siddhaM vA pAyayedghRutam||91|| | sabIjapUrakarasaM siddhaM vA pAyayedghRutam||91|| | ||
+ | |||
siddhamabhya~jjanArthaM ca tailametaiH prayojayet| | siddhamabhya~jjanArthaM ca tailametaiH prayojayet| | ||
+ | |||
eteShAmauShadhAnAM vA pibeccUrNaM sukhAmbunA||92|| | eteShAmauShadhAnAM vA pibeccUrNaM sukhAmbunA||92|| | ||
+ | |||
vAte shleShmAvRute sAme kaphe vA vAyunoddhate| | vAte shleShmAvRute sAme kaphe vA vAyunoddhate| | ||
+ | |||
dadyAccUrNaM pAcanArthamagnisandIpanaM param||93|| | dadyAccUrNaM pAcanArthamagnisandIpanaM param||93|| | ||
+ | |||
iti pa~jcamUlAdyaM ghRutaM cUrNaM ca | iti pa~jcamUlAdyaM ghRutaM cUrNaM ca | ||
− | Make paste of | + | </div></div> |
− | The medicated ghee helps in digestion and increase strength of agni and cures colicky pain, gulma, udara, | + | |
− | Taila siddhi with above medicine may be used for | + | Make paste of ''panchamoola'' (''bilva, shyonaka, gambhari, patala'' and ''gambharika''), ''abhaya'', ''trikatu, pippalimoola, saindhava, rasna,'' two ''kshara'' (''sarjika'' and ''yavakshara''), ''ajaji, vidanga'' and ''sati'' and prepare medicated ghee with ''sukta,'' juice of ''matulunga'' and ''ardraka, suṣkamoolaka, kolambu, chukrika,'' pomengranate, butter milk, ''mastu'' (supplement liquid portion in the curd/yoghurt), ''suramanda'' (indigenous beer beverage prepared from fermented cereals) ''sauviraka'' (acidic fermented liquid obtained from wheat), ''tushodaka'' (fermented liquid using the coarse grains of barley) and ''kanji'' (fermented liquid). |
− | In condition such as kapha | + | |
− | Examination of | + | The medicated ghee helps in digestion and increase strength of [[agni]] and cures colicky pain, ''gulma, udara'', asthma and cough. It also pacifies ''[[vata]]'' and ''[[kapha]]''. ''Beejapuraka svarasa'' can also be used for ''sneha siddhi''. |
+ | |||
+ | ''Taila siddhi'' with above medicine may be used for ''abhyanga'' (massage) and the ''choorna'' used in above preparation may be taken with lukewarm water. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In condition such as ''kapha avrite vata'' (''[[vata]]'' occluded by ''[[kapha]]''), ''sama [[kapha]]'' and ''[[vata]]'' aggravated due to ''[[kapha]]'' give the above ''choorna'' for digestion and to stimulate [[agni]]. The medicine is known as ''panchamooladyam ghritam choornam'' [88-93] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Examination of feces === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
मज्जत्यामा गुरुत्वाद्विट् पक्वा तूत्प्लवते जले| | मज्जत्यामा गुरुत्वाद्विट् पक्वा तूत्प्लवते जले| | ||
+ | |||
विनाऽतिद्रवसङ्घातशैत्यश्लेष्मप्रदूषणात्||९४|| | विनाऽतिद्रवसङ्घातशैत्यश्लेष्मप्रदूषणात्||९४|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
majjatyāmā gurutvādviṭ pakvā tūtplavatē jalē| | majjatyāmā gurutvādviṭ pakvā tūtplavatē jalē| | ||
+ | |||
vinā'tidravasaṅghātaśaityaślēṣmapradūṣaṇāt||94|| | vinā'tidravasaṅghātaśaityaślēṣmapradūṣaṇāt||94|| | ||
+ | |||
majjatyAmA gurutvAdviT pakvA tUtplavate jale| | majjatyAmA gurutvAdviT pakvA tUtplavate jale| | ||
+ | |||
vinA~atidravasa~gghAtashaityashleShmapradUShaNAt||94|| | vinA~atidravasa~gghAtashaityashleShmapradUShaNAt||94|| | ||
− | + | </div></div> | |
+ | |||
+ | ''Sama mala'' (stools) sinks into water due to ''gurutva'' (heaviness) of ''ama'' whereas ''pakva'' or ''nirama mala'' floats over the water; provided the stools consistency is not watery or not very compact and if not vitiated by ''sheeta [[guna]]'' and ''[[kapha]]'' [94] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
परीक्ष्यैवं पुरा सामं निरामं चामदोषिणम्| | परीक्ष्यैवं पुरा सामं निरामं चामदोषिणम्| | ||
+ | |||
विधिनोपाचरेत् सम्यक् पाचनेनेतरेण वा||९५|| | विधिनोपाचरेत् सम्यक् पाचनेनेतरेण वा||९५|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
parīkṣyaivaṁ purā sāmaṁ nirāmaṁ cāmadōṣiṇam| | parīkṣyaivaṁ purā sāmaṁ nirāmaṁ cāmadōṣiṇam| | ||
+ | |||
vidhinōpācarēt samyak pācanēnētarēṇa vā||95|| | vidhinōpācarēt samyak pācanēnētarēṇa vā||95|| | ||
+ | |||
parIkShyaivaM purA sAmaM nirAmaM cAmadoShiNam| | parIkShyaivaM purA sAmaM nirAmaM cAmadoShiNam| | ||
+ | |||
vidhinopAcaret samyak pAcanenetareNa vA||95|| | vidhinopAcaret samyak pAcanenetareNa vA||95|| | ||
− | Patient should be evaluated for | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | Patient should be evaluated for ''amadosha'' whether ''samata'' or ''niramta'' is present or not and then appropriately treated with ''[[pachana]]'' etc. treatment [95] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Chitrakadya gutika'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
चित्रकं पिप्पलीमूलं द्वौ क्षारौ लवणानि च| | चित्रकं पिप्पलीमूलं द्वौ क्षारौ लवणानि च| | ||
+ | |||
व्योषं हिङ्ग्वजमोदां च चव्यं चैकत्र चूर्णयेत्||९६|| | व्योषं हिङ्ग्वजमोदां च चव्यं चैकत्र चूर्णयेत्||९६|| | ||
+ | |||
गुटिका मातुलुङ्गस्य दाडिमस्य रसेन वा| | गुटिका मातुलुङ्गस्य दाडिमस्य रसेन वा| | ||
+ | |||
कृता विपाचयत्यामं दीपयत्याशु चानलम्||९७|| | कृता विपाचयत्यामं दीपयत्याशु चानलम्||९७|| | ||
+ | |||
इति चित्रकाद्या गुटिका | इति चित्रकाद्या गुटिका | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
citrakaṁ pippalīmūlaṁ dvau kṣārau lavaṇāni ca| | citrakaṁ pippalīmūlaṁ dvau kṣārau lavaṇāni ca| | ||
+ | |||
vyōṣaṁ hiṅgvajamōdāṁ ca cavyaṁ caikatra cūrṇayēt||96|| | vyōṣaṁ hiṅgvajamōdāṁ ca cavyaṁ caikatra cūrṇayēt||96|| | ||
+ | |||
guṭikā mātuluṅgasya dāḍimasya rasēna vā| | guṭikā mātuluṅgasya dāḍimasya rasēna vā| | ||
+ | |||
kr̥tā vipācayatyāmaṁ dīpayatyāśu cālanam||97|| | kr̥tā vipācayatyāmaṁ dīpayatyāśu cālanam||97|| | ||
+ | |||
iti citrakādyā guṭikā | iti citrakādyā guṭikā | ||
+ | |||
citrakaM pippalImUlaM dvau kShArau lavaNAni ca| | citrakaM pippalImUlaM dvau kShArau lavaNAni ca| | ||
+ | |||
vyoShaM hi~ggvajamodAM ca cavyaM caikatra cUrNayet||96|| | vyoShaM hi~ggvajamodAM ca cavyaM caikatra cUrNayet||96|| | ||
+ | |||
guTikA mAtulu~ggasya dADimasya rasena vA| | guTikA mAtulu~ggasya dADimasya rasena vA| | ||
− | kRutA vipAcayatyAmaM dIpayatyAshu cAlanam||97|| | + | |
+ | kRutA vipAcayatyAmaM dIpayatyAshu cAlanam||97|| | ||
+ | |||
iti citrakAdyA guTikA | iti citrakAdyA guTikA | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Chitraka, pippalimoola,'' two ''kshara'' (''yavakshara'' and ''sarjikshara''), salt, ''trikatu, hingu, ajamoda'' and ''chavya'' are mixed together and trichurated with either ''matulunga svarasa'' or ''dadima svarasa'' and tablets are prepared. This ''chitrakadya guthi'' is useful for digestion of ''ama'' and stimulation of the [[agni]] [96-97] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Recipes for ''[[pachana]]'' of ''ama'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
नागरातिविषामुस्तक्वाथः स्यादामपाचनः| | नागरातिविषामुस्तक्वाथः स्यादामपाचनः| | ||
+ | |||
मुस्तान्तकल्कः पथ्या वा नागरं चोष्णवारिणा||९८|| | मुस्तान्तकल्कः पथ्या वा नागरं चोष्णवारिणा||९८|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
nāgarātiviṣāmustakvāthaḥ syādāmapācanaḥ| | nāgarātiviṣāmustakvāthaḥ syādāmapācanaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
mustāntakalkaḥ pathyā vā nāgaraṁ cōṣṇavāriṇā||98|| | mustāntakalkaḥ pathyā vā nāgaraṁ cōṣṇavāriṇā||98|| | ||
+ | |||
nAgarAtiviShAmustakvAthaH syAdAmapAcanaH| | nAgarAtiviShAmustakvAthaH syAdAmapAcanaH| | ||
+ | |||
mustAntakalkaH pathyA vA nAgaraM coShNavAriNA||98|| | mustAntakalkaH pathyA vA nAgaraM coShNavAriNA||98|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Shunthi, ativisha'' and ''musta'' decoction helps in ''[[pachana]]'' of ''ama''. ''Kalka'' (paste) of ''shunthi, ativisha'' and ''musta'' or ''haritaki'' or ''shunthi'' alongwith warm water also does ''ama pachana'' [98] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
देवदारुवचामुस्तनागरातिविषाभयाः| | देवदारुवचामुस्तनागरातिविषाभयाः| | ||
+ | |||
वारुण्यामासुतास्तोये कोष्णे वाऽलवणाः पिबेत्||९९|| | वारुण्यामासुतास्तोये कोष्णे वाऽलवणाः पिबेत्||९९|| | ||
+ | |||
वर्चस्यामे सशूले च पिबेद्वा दाडिमाम्बुना| | वर्चस्यामे सशूले च पिबेद्वा दाडिमाम्बुना| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
dēvadāruvacāmustanāgarātiviṣābhayāḥ| | dēvadāruvacāmustanāgarātiviṣābhayāḥ| | ||
+ | |||
vāruṇyāmāsutāstōyē kōṣṇē vā'lavaṇāḥ pibēt||99|| | vāruṇyāmāsutāstōyē kōṣṇē vā'lavaṇāḥ pibēt||99|| | ||
+ | |||
varcasyāmē saśūlē ca pibēdvā dāḍimāmbunā| | varcasyāmē saśūlē ca pibēdvā dāḍimāmbunā| | ||
+ | |||
devadAruvacAmustanAgarAtiviShAbhayAH| | devadAruvacAmustanAgarAtiviShAbhayAH| | ||
+ | |||
vAruNyAmAsutAstoye koShNe vA~alavaNAH pibet||99|| | vAruNyAmAsutAstoye koShNe vA~alavaNAH pibet||99|| | ||
+ | |||
varcasyAme sashUle ca pibedvA dADimAmbunA| | varcasyAme sashUle ca pibedvA dADimAmbunA| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | Soak powder of ''devadaru, vacha, musta, nagara, ativisha'' and ''haritaki'' in ''varuni'' (fermented liquid obtained from palm trees like dates) and take with warm water without adding salt or be taken with juice of ''dadima'' in condition wherein there is colicky pain along with mucus or undigested food in stool [99-99½] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
विडेन [२९] लवणं पिष्टं बिल्वं चित्रकनागरम्||१००|| | विडेन [२९] लवणं पिष्टं बिल्वं चित्रकनागरम्||१००|| | ||
+ | |||
सामे वा सकफे वाते कोष्ठशूलकरे पिबेत्| | सामे वा सकफे वाते कोष्ठशूलकरे पिबेत्| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
viḍēna [29] lavaṇaṁ piṣṭaṁ bilvaṁ citrakanāgaram||100|| | viḍēna [29] lavaṇaṁ piṣṭaṁ bilvaṁ citrakanāgaram||100|| | ||
+ | |||
sāmē vā sakaphē vātē kōṣṭhaśūlakarē pibēt| | sāmē vā sakaphē vātē kōṣṭhaśūlakarē pibēt| | ||
− | Paste of bilva, chitraka and | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | Paste of ''bilva, chitraka'' and ''nagara'' should be added with ''vida lavana'' and administered in ''sama'' stool or mucus in stool and pain in abdomen due to [[vata]] aggravation [100] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
कलिङ्गहिङ्ग्वतिविषावचासौवर्चलाभयाः||१०१|| | कलिङ्गहिङ्ग्वतिविषावचासौवर्चलाभयाः||१०१|| | ||
+ | |||
छर्द्यर्शोग्रन्थिशूलेषु पिबेदुष्णेन वारिणा| | छर्द्यर्शोग्रन्थिशूलेषु पिबेदुष्णेन वारिणा| | ||
+ | |||
पथ्यासौवर्चलाजाजीचूर्णं मरिचसंयुतम्||१०२|| | पथ्यासौवर्चलाजाजीचूर्णं मरिचसंयुतम्||१०२|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
kaliṅgahiṅgvativiṣāvacāsauvarcalābhayāḥ||101|| | kaliṅgahiṅgvativiṣāvacāsauvarcalābhayāḥ||101|| | ||
+ | |||
chardyarśōgranthiśūlēṣu pibēduṣṇēna vāriṇā| | chardyarśōgranthiśūlēṣu pibēduṣṇēna vāriṇā| | ||
+ | |||
pathyāsauvarcalājājīcūrṇaṁ maricasaṁyutam||102|| | pathyāsauvarcalājājīcūrṇaṁ maricasaṁyutam||102|| | ||
+ | |||
viDena [29] lavaNaM piShTaM bilvaM citrakanAgaram||100|| | viDena [29] lavaNaM piShTaM bilvaM citrakanAgaram||100|| | ||
+ | |||
sAme vA sakaphe vAte koShThashUlakare pibet| | sAme vA sakaphe vAte koShThashUlakare pibet| | ||
+ | |||
kali~ggahi~ggvativiShAvacAsauvarcalAbhayAH||101|| | kali~ggahi~ggvativiShAvacAsauvarcalAbhayAH||101|| | ||
+ | |||
chardyarshogranthishUleShu pibeduShNena vAriNA| | chardyarshogranthishUleShu pibeduShNena vAriNA| | ||
+ | |||
pathyAsauvarcalAjAjIcUrNaM maricasaMyutam||102|| | pathyAsauvarcalAjAjIcUrNaM maricasaMyutam||102|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Kalinga, hingu, ativisha, vacha, sauvarchala'' and ''haritaki'' with warm water is useful in vomiting, ''arshogranthi'' (analpolyp with pellet stool) and pain in abdomen. Similarly, combination of ''haritaki, sauvarchala'' and ''ajaji'' along with maricha can be used for same condition [101-102] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Recipe for ''[[pitta]]-[[kapha]] grahani'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
अभयां पिप्पलीमूलं वचां कटुकरोहिणीम्| | अभयां पिप्पलीमूलं वचां कटुकरोहिणीम्| | ||
+ | |||
पाठां वत्सकबीजानि चित्रकं विश्वभेषजम्||१०३|| | पाठां वत्सकबीजानि चित्रकं विश्वभेषजम्||१०३|| | ||
+ | |||
पिबेन्निष्क्वाथ्य चूर्णं वा कृत्वा कोष्णेन वारिणा| | पिबेन्निष्क्वाथ्य चूर्णं वा कृत्वा कोष्णेन वारिणा| | ||
+ | |||
पित्तश्लेष्माभिभृतायां ग्रहण्यां शूलनुद्धितम्||१०४|| | पित्तश्लेष्माभिभृतायां ग्रहण्यां शूलनुद्धितम्||१०४|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
abhayāṁ pippalīmūlaṁ vacāṁ kaṭukarōhiṇīm| | abhayāṁ pippalīmūlaṁ vacāṁ kaṭukarōhiṇīm| | ||
+ | |||
pāṭhāṁ vatsakabījāni citrakaṁ viśvabhēṣajam||103|| | pāṭhāṁ vatsakabījāni citrakaṁ viśvabhēṣajam||103|| | ||
+ | |||
pibēnniṣkvāthya cūrṇaṁ vā kr̥tvā kōṣṇēna vāriṇā| | pibēnniṣkvāthya cūrṇaṁ vā kr̥tvā kōṣṇēna vāriṇā| | ||
+ | |||
Pitta ślēṣmābhibhr̥tāyāṁ grahaṇyāṁ śūlanuddhitam||104|| | Pitta ślēṣmābhibhr̥tāyāṁ grahaṇyāṁ śūlanuddhitam||104|| | ||
+ | |||
abhayAM pippalImUlaM vacAM kaTukarohiNIm| | abhayAM pippalImUlaM vacAM kaTukarohiNIm| | ||
+ | |||
pAThAM vatsakabIjAni citrakaM vishvabheShajam||103|| | pAThAM vatsakabIjAni citrakaM vishvabheShajam||103|| | ||
+ | |||
pibenniShkvAthya cUrNaM vA kRutvA koShNena vAriNA| | pibenniShkvAthya cUrNaM vA kRutvA koShNena vAriNA| | ||
+ | |||
pittashleShmAbhibhRutAyAM grahaNyAM shUlanuddhitam||104|| | pittashleShmAbhibhRutAyAM grahaNyAM shUlanuddhitam||104|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | Decoction of the ''haritaki, pippalimoola, vacha, katukarohineem, patha,'' seeds of ''kutaja, chitraka, vishvabheshaja'' (''sunthi'') or ''choorna'' of the above contents should be administered with warm water. It is helpful when colic pain is associated with ''[[pitta]]-[[kapha]]'' dominant ''grahani'' [103-104] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
सामे सातिविषं व्योषं लवणक्षारहिङ्गु च| | सामे सातिविषं व्योषं लवणक्षारहिङ्गु च| | ||
+ | |||
निःक्वाथ्य पाययेच्चूर्णं कृत्वा वा कोष्णवारिणा||१०५|| | निःक्वाथ्य पाययेच्चूर्णं कृत्वा वा कोष्णवारिणा||१०५|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
sāmē sātiviṣaṁ vyōṣaṁ lavaṇakṣārahiṅgu ca| | sāmē sātiviṣaṁ vyōṣaṁ lavaṇakṣārahiṅgu ca| | ||
+ | |||
niḥkvāthya pāyayēccūrṇaṁ kr̥tvā vā kōṣṇavāriṇā||105|| | niḥkvāthya pāyayēccūrṇaṁ kr̥tvā vā kōṣṇavāriṇā||105|| | ||
+ | |||
sAme sAtiviShaM vyoShaM lavaNakShArahi~ggu ca| | sAme sAtiviShaM vyoShaM lavaNakShArahi~ggu ca| | ||
+ | |||
niHkvAthya pAyayeccUrNaM kRutvA vA koShNavAriNA||105|| | niHkvAthya pAyayeccUrNaM kRutvA vA koShNavAriNA||105|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | In ''ama'' condition, decoction of ''ativisha, trikatu, lavana, kshara'' (''yavakshara'') and ''hingu'' may be given or powders of above medicines with warm water may be administered [105] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
पिप्पलीं नागरं पाठां सारिवां बृहतीद्वयम्| | पिप्पलीं नागरं पाठां सारिवां बृहतीद्वयम्| | ||
+ | |||
चित्रकं कौटजं बीजं लवणान्यथ पञ्च च||१०६|| | चित्रकं कौटजं बीजं लवणान्यथ पञ्च च||१०६|| | ||
+ | |||
तच्चूर्णं सयवक्षारं दध्युष्णाम्बुसुरादिभिः| | तच्चूर्णं सयवक्षारं दध्युष्णाम्बुसुरादिभिः| | ||
+ | |||
पिबेदग्निविवृद्ध्यर्थं कोष्ठवातहरं नरः||१०७|| | पिबेदग्निविवृद्ध्यर्थं कोष्ठवातहरं नरः||१०७|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
pippalīṁ nāgaraṁ pāṭhāṁ sārivāṁ br̥hatīdvayam| | pippalīṁ nāgaraṁ pāṭhāṁ sārivāṁ br̥hatīdvayam| | ||
+ | |||
citrakaṁ kauṭajaṁ bījaṁ lavaṇānyatha pañca ca||106|| | citrakaṁ kauṭajaṁ bījaṁ lavaṇānyatha pañca ca||106|| | ||
+ | |||
taccūrṇaṁ sayavakṣāraṁ dadhyuṣṇāmbusurādibhiḥ| | taccūrṇaṁ sayavakṣāraṁ dadhyuṣṇāmbusurādibhiḥ| | ||
+ | |||
pibēdAgnivivr̥ddhyarthaṁ kōṣṭhaVātaharaṁ naraḥ||107|| | pibēdAgnivivr̥ddhyarthaṁ kōṣṭhaVātaharaṁ naraḥ||107|| | ||
+ | |||
pippalIM nAgaraM pAThAM sArivAM bRuhatIdvayam| | pippalIM nAgaraM pAThAM sArivAM bRuhatIdvayam| | ||
+ | |||
citrakaM kauTajaM bIjaM lavaNAnyatha pa~jca ca||106|| | citrakaM kauTajaM bIjaM lavaNAnyatha pa~jca ca||106|| | ||
+ | |||
taccUrNaM sayavakShAraM dadhyuShNAmbusurAdibhiH| | taccUrNaM sayavakShAraM dadhyuShNAmbusurAdibhiH| | ||
+ | |||
pibedagnivivRuddhyarthaM koShThavAtaharaM naraH||107|| | pibedagnivivRuddhyarthaM koShThavAtaharaM naraH||107|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Choorna'' of ''pippali, nagara, patha, sariva, brihatidvayam'' (''brihati, kantakari''), ''chitraka,'' seeds of ''kutaja'', five types of ''lavana'', along with ''yavakshara,'' curd, hot water and different types of fermented liquids such as ''kanji, sauviraka'' etc is taken for increasing the power of [[agni]] and to eliminate the ''[[vata]]'' in abdomen [106-107] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Marichadya choorna'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
मरिचं कुञ्चिकाम्बष्ठावृक्षाम्लाः कुडवाः पृथक्| | मरिचं कुञ्चिकाम्बष्ठावृक्षाम्लाः कुडवाः पृथक्| | ||
+ | |||
पलानि [३०] दश चाम्लस्य वेतसस्य पलार्धिकम्||१०८|| | पलानि [३०] दश चाम्लस्य वेतसस्य पलार्धिकम्||१०८|| | ||
+ | |||
सौवर्चलं बिडं पाक्यं यवक्षारः ससैन्धवः| | सौवर्चलं बिडं पाक्यं यवक्षारः ससैन्धवः| | ||
+ | |||
शटीपुष्करमूलानि हिङ्गु हिङ्गुशिवाटिका||१०९|| | शटीपुष्करमूलानि हिङ्गु हिङ्गुशिवाटिका||१०९|| | ||
+ | |||
तत् सर्वमेकतः सूक्ष्मं चूर्णं कृत्वा प्रयोजयेत्| | तत् सर्वमेकतः सूक्ष्मं चूर्णं कृत्वा प्रयोजयेत्| | ||
+ | |||
हितं वाताभिभूतायां ग्रहण्यामरुचौ तथा||११०|| | हितं वाताभिभूतायां ग्रहण्यामरुचौ तथा||११०|| | ||
+ | |||
इति मरिचाद्यं चूर्णम् | इति मरिचाद्यं चूर्णम् | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
maricaṁ kuñcikāmbaṣṭhāvr̥kṣāmlāḥ kuḍavāḥ pr̥thak| | maricaṁ kuñcikāmbaṣṭhāvr̥kṣāmlāḥ kuḍavāḥ pr̥thak| | ||
+ | |||
palāni [30] daśa cāmlasya vētasasya palārdhikam||108|| | palāni [30] daśa cāmlasya vētasasya palārdhikam||108|| | ||
+ | |||
sauvarcalaṁ biḍaṁ pākyaṁ yavakṣāraḥ sasaindhavaḥ| | sauvarcalaṁ biḍaṁ pākyaṁ yavakṣāraḥ sasaindhavaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
śaṭīpuṣkaramūlāni hiṅgu hiṅguśivāṭikā||109|| | śaṭīpuṣkaramūlāni hiṅgu hiṅguśivāṭikā||109|| | ||
+ | |||
tat sarvamēkataḥ sūkṣmaṁ cūrṇaṁ kr̥tvā prayōjayēt| | tat sarvamēkataḥ sūkṣmaṁ cūrṇaṁ kr̥tvā prayōjayēt| | ||
+ | |||
hitaṁ vātābhibhūtāyāṁ grahaṇyāmarucau tathā||110|| | hitaṁ vātābhibhūtāyāṁ grahaṇyāmarucau tathā||110|| | ||
+ | |||
iti maricādyaṁ cūrṇam | iti maricādyaṁ cūrṇam | ||
+ | |||
maricaM ku~jcikAmbaShThAvRukShAmlAH kuDavAH pRuthak| | maricaM ku~jcikAmbaShThAvRukShAmlAH kuDavAH pRuthak| | ||
+ | |||
palAni [30] dasha cAmlasya vetasasya palArdhikam||108|| | palAni [30] dasha cAmlasya vetasasya palArdhikam||108|| | ||
+ | |||
sauvarcalaM biDaM pAkyaM yavakShAraH sasaindhavaH| | sauvarcalaM biDaM pAkyaM yavakShAraH sasaindhavaH| | ||
+ | |||
shaTIpuShkaramUlAni hi~ggu hi~ggushivATikA||109|| | shaTIpuShkaramUlAni hi~ggu hi~ggushivATikA||109|| | ||
+ | |||
tat sarvamekataH sUkShmaM cUrNaM kRutvA prayojayet| | tat sarvamekataH sUkShmaM cUrNaM kRutvA prayojayet| | ||
+ | |||
hitaM vAtAbhibhUtAyAM grahaNyAmarucau tathA||110|| | hitaM vAtAbhibhUtAyAM grahaNyAmarucau tathA||110|| | ||
+ | |||
iti maricAdyaM cUrNam | iti maricAdyaM cUrNam | ||
− | + | </div></div> | |
+ | |||
+ | ''Marichadyam choornam'' contains one ''kudava'' (192 gm) of ''maricha, kunchika, ambashtha'' (''patha''), ''vrikshamlah'', ten ''pala'' (480 gm) of ''amlavetas,'' half ''pala'' (24 gm) each of ''sauvarchala, bidha, pakya, yavakshara, saindhava, sathi, pushkaramoola, hingu'' and ''hingushivatika'' (''vamsapatri''). It is useful in ''[[vata]]'' dominant ''grahani'' and anorexia [108-110] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
चतुर्णां प्रस्थमम्लानां त्र्यूषणस्य पलत्रयम्| | चतुर्णां प्रस्थमम्लानां त्र्यूषणस्य पलत्रयम्| | ||
+ | |||
लवणानां च चत्वारि शर्करायाः पलाष्टकम्| | लवणानां च चत्वारि शर्करायाः पलाष्टकम्| | ||
+ | |||
सञ्चूर्ण्य शाकसूपान्नरागादिष्ववचारयेत्||१११|| | सञ्चूर्ण्य शाकसूपान्नरागादिष्ववचारयेत्||१११|| | ||
+ | |||
कासाजीर्णारुचिश्वासाहृत्पाण्ड्वामयशूलनुत्| | कासाजीर्णारुचिश्वासाहृत्पाण्ड्वामयशूलनुत्| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
caturṇāṁ prasthāmamlānāṁ tryūṣaṇasya palatrayam| | caturṇāṁ prasthāmamlānāṁ tryūṣaṇasya palatrayam| | ||
+ | |||
lavaṇānāṁ ca catvāri śarkarāyāḥ palāṣṭakam| | lavaṇānāṁ ca catvāri śarkarāyāḥ palāṣṭakam| | ||
+ | |||
sañcūrṇya śākasūpānnarāgādiṣvavacārayēt||111|| | sañcūrṇya śākasūpānnarāgādiṣvavacārayēt||111|| | ||
+ | |||
kāsājīrṇāruciśvāsāhr̥tpāṇḍvāmayaśūlanut| | kāsājīrṇāruciśvāsāhr̥tpāṇḍvāmayaśūlanut| | ||
+ | |||
caturNAM prasthamamlAnAM tryUShaNasya palatrayam| | caturNAM prasthamamlAnAM tryUShaNasya palatrayam| | ||
+ | |||
lavaNAnAM ca catvAri sharkarAyAH palAShTakam| | lavaNAnAM ca catvAri sharkarAyAH palAShTakam| | ||
+ | |||
sa~jcUrNya shAkasUpAnnarAgAdiShvavacArayet||111|| | sa~jcUrNya shAkasUpAnnarAgAdiShvavacArayet||111|| | ||
+ | |||
kAsAjIrNArucishvAsAhRutpANDvAmayashUlanut| | kAsAjIrNArucishvAsAhRutpANDvAmayashUlanut| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | Make powder of one ''prastha'' (768 gm) of four ''amla'' drugs, three ''pala'' (144 gm) of ''trikatu'', four ''pala'' (192 gm) of ''lavana'' (''saindhava'') and eight ''pala'' (384 gm) of sugar and mix together. It is to be taken with vegetable preparations such as soup cooked food and ''raga'' for cure of cough, indigestion, anorexia, dyspnea, heart disease, anemia and pain in abdomen [111] | ||
− | + | === Five types of ''yavagu'' === | |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
चव्यत्वक्पिप्पलीमूलधातकीव्योषचित्रकान्||११२|| | चव्यत्वक्पिप्पलीमूलधातकीव्योषचित्रकान्||११२|| | ||
+ | |||
कपित्थं बिल्वमम्बष्ठां शाल्मलं हस्तिपिप्पलीम्| | कपित्थं बिल्वमम्बष्ठां शाल्मलं हस्तिपिप्पलीम्| | ||
+ | |||
शिलोद्भेदं तथाऽजाजीं पिष्ट्वा बदरसम्मितम्||११३|| | शिलोद्भेदं तथाऽजाजीं पिष्ट्वा बदरसम्मितम्||११३|| | ||
− | परिभर्ज्य घृते दध्ना यवागूं साधयेद्भिषक्| | + | |
+ | परिभर्ज्य घृते दध्ना यवागूं साधयेद्भिषक्| | ||
+ | |||
रसैः कपित्थचुक्रीकावृक्षाम्लैर्दाडिमस्य च||११४|| | रसैः कपित्थचुक्रीकावृक्षाम्लैर्दाडिमस्य च||११४|| | ||
+ | |||
सर्वातिसारग्रहणीगुल्मार्शःप्लीहनाशिनी| | सर्वातिसारग्रहणीगुल्मार्शःप्लीहनाशिनी| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
cavyatvakpippalīmūladhātakīvyōṣacitrakān||112|| | cavyatvakpippalīmūladhātakīvyōṣacitrakān||112|| | ||
+ | |||
kapitthaṁ bilvāmambaṣṭhāṁ śālmalaṁ hastipippalīm| | kapitthaṁ bilvāmambaṣṭhāṁ śālmalaṁ hastipippalīm| | ||
+ | |||
śilōdbhēdaṁ tathā'jājīṁ piṣṭvā badarasammitam||113|| | śilōdbhēdaṁ tathā'jājīṁ piṣṭvā badarasammitam||113|| | ||
+ | |||
paribharjya ghr̥tē dadhnā yavāgūṁ sādhayēdbhiṣak| | paribharjya ghr̥tē dadhnā yavāgūṁ sādhayēdbhiṣak| | ||
+ | |||
rasaiḥ kapitthacukrīkāvr̥kṣāmlairdāḍimasya ca||114|| | rasaiḥ kapitthacukrīkāvr̥kṣāmlairdāḍimasya ca||114|| | ||
+ | |||
sarvātisāragrahaṇī gulmārśaḥplīhanāśinī| | sarvātisāragrahaṇī gulmārśaḥplīhanāśinī| | ||
+ | |||
cavyatvakpippalImUladhAtakIvyoShacitrakAn||112|| | cavyatvakpippalImUladhAtakIvyoShacitrakAn||112|| | ||
+ | |||
kapitthaM bilvamambaShThAM shAlmalaM hastipippalIm| | kapitthaM bilvamambaShThAM shAlmalaM hastipippalIm| | ||
+ | |||
shilodbhedaM tathA~ajAjIM piShTvA badarasammitam||113|| | shilodbhedaM tathA~ajAjIM piShTvA badarasammitam||113|| | ||
+ | |||
paribharjya ghRute dadhnA yavAgUM sAdhayedbhiShak| | paribharjya ghRute dadhnA yavAgUM sAdhayedbhiShak| | ||
+ | |||
rasaiH kapitthacukrIkAvRukShAmlairdADimasya ca||114|| | rasaiH kapitthacukrIkAvRukShAmlairdADimasya ca||114|| | ||
+ | |||
sarvAtisAragrahaNIgulmArshaHplIhanAshinI| | sarvAtisAragrahaNIgulmArshaHplIhanAshinI| | ||
− | Make paste of chavya, tvak, pippalīmūla, dhātakī, trikatu, chitraka, kapittha, bilva, pāṭhā, sālmali, gajapippalī, slōdbhēda (shilajeet) and ajājī, each taken in quantity equal to badara (about 6 gm). Fry it in ghee and prepare yavāgu by adding curd or svarasa of kapittha or | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | Make paste of ''chavya, tvak, pippalīmūla, dhātakī, trikatu, chitraka, kapittha, bilva, pāṭhā, sālmali, gajapippalī, slōdbhēda'' (''shilajeet'') and ''ajājī,'' each taken in quantity equal to ''badara'' (about 6 gm). Fry it in ghee and prepare ''yavāgu'' by adding curd or ''svarasa'' of ''kapittha'' or ''chukrikā'' or ''vrikshāmla'' or ''dadima''. It helps in curing all types of ''atisara, grahani, gulma, arsha'' and ''pleeha'' disease [112-114] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Beverages === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
पञ्चकोलकयूषश्च मूलकानां च सोषणः||११५|| | पञ्चकोलकयूषश्च मूलकानां च सोषणः||११५|| | ||
+ | |||
स्निग्धो दाडिमतक्राम्लो जाङ्गलः संस्कृतो रसः| | स्निग्धो दाडिमतक्राम्लो जाङ्गलः संस्कृतो रसः| | ||
+ | |||
क्रव्यादस्वरसः शस्तो भोजनार्थे सदीपनः||११६|| | क्रव्यादस्वरसः शस्तो भोजनार्थे सदीपनः||११६|| | ||
+ | |||
तक्रारनालमद्यानि पानायारिष्ट एव च| | तक्रारनालमद्यानि पानायारिष्ट एव च| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
pañcakōlakayūṣaśca mūlakānāṁ ca sōṣaṇaḥ||115|| | pañcakōlakayūṣaśca mūlakānāṁ ca sōṣaṇaḥ||115|| | ||
+ | |||
snigdhō dāḍimatakrāmlō jāṅgalaḥ saṁskr̥tō rasaḥ| | snigdhō dāḍimatakrāmlō jāṅgalaḥ saṁskr̥tō rasaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
kravyādasvarasaḥ śastō bhōjanārthē sadīpanaḥ||116|| | kravyādasvarasaḥ śastō bhōjanārthē sadīpanaḥ||116|| | ||
+ | |||
takrāranālāmadyāni pānāyāriṣṭa ēva ca| | takrāranālāmadyāni pānāyāriṣṭa ēva ca| | ||
+ | |||
pa~jcakolakayUShashca mUlakAnAM ca soShaNaH||115|| | pa~jcakolakayUShashca mUlakAnAM ca soShaNaH||115|| | ||
+ | |||
snigdho dADimatakrAmlo jA~ggalaH saMskRuto rasaH| | snigdho dADimatakrAmlo jA~ggalaH saMskRuto rasaH| | ||
+ | |||
kravyAdasvarasaH shasto bhojanArthe sadIpanaH||116|| | kravyAdasvarasaH shasto bhojanArthe sadIpanaH||116|| | ||
+ | |||
takrAranAlamadyAni pAnAyAriShTa eva ca| | takrAranAlamadyAni pAnAyAriShTa eva ca| | ||
− | Fortified soup with | + | </div></div> |
− | Patient may be given buttermilk, | + | |
+ | Fortified soup with ''panchakola'' or soup of ''mulaka'' with ''maricha'' or medicated soup prepared from animals inhabiting in arid land added with ghee, ''dadima, takra, amla dravyas'' or soup of animals that eat other animals fortified with medicines having ''[[deepana]]'' qualities be given for drink. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Patient may be given buttermilk, ''aranala'' (sour drink), ''madya'' (medicated alcohol) and ''arishtha'' as liquid diets [115-116] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Qualities and benefits of buttermilk === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
तक्रं तु ग्रहणीदोषे दीपनग्राहिलाघवात्||११७|| | तक्रं तु ग्रहणीदोषे दीपनग्राहिलाघवात्||११७|| | ||
+ | |||
श्रेष्ठं मधुरपाकित्वान्न च पित्तं प्रकोपयेत्| | श्रेष्ठं मधुरपाकित्वान्न च पित्तं प्रकोपयेत्| | ||
+ | |||
कषायोष्णविकाशित्वाद्रौक्ष्याच्चैव कफे हितम्||११८|| | कषायोष्णविकाशित्वाद्रौक्ष्याच्चैव कफे हितम्||११८|| | ||
+ | |||
वाते स्वाद्वम्लसान्द्रत्वात् सद्यस्कमविदाहि तत्| | वाते स्वाद्वम्लसान्द्रत्वात् सद्यस्कमविदाहि तत्| | ||
+ | |||
तस्मात् तक्रप्रयोगा ये जठराणां तथाऽर्शसाम्||११९|| | तस्मात् तक्रप्रयोगा ये जठराणां तथाऽर्शसाम्||११९|| | ||
+ | |||
विहिता ग्रहणीदोषे सर्वशस्तान् प्रयोजयेत्| | विहिता ग्रहणीदोषे सर्वशस्तान् प्रयोजयेत्| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
takraṁ tu Grahaṇī dōṣē dīpanagrāhilāghavāt||117|| | takraṁ tu Grahaṇī dōṣē dīpanagrāhilāghavāt||117|| | ||
+ | |||
śrēṣṭhaṁ madhurapākitvānna ca Pittaṁ prakōpayēt| | śrēṣṭhaṁ madhurapākitvānna ca Pittaṁ prakōpayēt| | ||
+ | |||
kaṣāyōṣṇavikāśitvādraukṣyāccaiva kaphē hitam||118|| | kaṣāyōṣṇavikāśitvādraukṣyāccaiva kaphē hitam||118|| | ||
+ | |||
vātē svādvamlasāndratvāt sadyaskāmavidāhi tat| | vātē svādvamlasāndratvāt sadyaskāmavidāhi tat| | ||
+ | |||
tasmāt takraprayōgā yē jaṭharāṇāṁ tathā'rśasām||119|| | tasmāt takraprayōgā yē jaṭharāṇāṁ tathā'rśasām||119|| | ||
+ | |||
vihitā Grahaṇī dōṣē sarvaśastān prayōjayēt| | vihitā Grahaṇī dōṣē sarvaśastān prayōjayēt| | ||
takraM tu grahaNIdoShe dIpanagrAhilAghavAt||117|| | takraM tu grahaNIdoShe dIpanagrAhilAghavAt||117|| | ||
+ | |||
shreShThaM madhurapAkitvAnna ca pittaM prakopayet| | shreShThaM madhurapAkitvAnna ca pittaM prakopayet| | ||
+ | |||
kaShAyoShNavikAshitvAdraukShyAccaiva kaphe hitam||118|| | kaShAyoShNavikAshitvAdraukShyAccaiva kaphe hitam||118|| | ||
+ | |||
vAte svAdvamlasAndratvAt sadyaskamavidAhi tat| | vAte svAdvamlasAndratvAt sadyaskamavidAhi tat| | ||
+ | |||
tasmAt takraprayogA ye jaTharANAM tathA~arshasAm||119|| | tasmAt takraprayogA ye jaTharANAM tathA~arshasAm||119|| | ||
+ | |||
vihitA grahaNIdoShe sarvashastAn prayojayet| | vihitA grahaNIdoShe sarvashastAn prayojayet| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | Buttermilk due to its ''[[deepana]], grahi'' (substances which increases appetite and digestive power and absorb fluid from the stool) and easy to digest actions is very useful in ''grahanidosha''. It is ''madhura'' in ''vipaka'' therefore reduces ''[[pitta]]''; due to ''kashaya'' (astringent) taste, ''ushna virya'' (hot potency), ''vikashi'' and ''ruksha [[guna]]'' it is useful in ''[[kapha]]'' dominated disorders and due to ''madhura'' and ''amla rasa, sandra guna'' it reduces ''[[vata]]''. Freshly churned butter milk does not cause burning sensation; therefore, buttermilk is very useful in treatment of ''udara, arśa'' and all ''grahanidosha'' [117-119] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Takrarishtha'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
यवान्यामलके पथ्या मरिचं त्रिपलंशिकम्||१२०|| | यवान्यामलके पथ्या मरिचं त्रिपलंशिकम्||१२०|| | ||
+ | |||
लवणानि पलांशानि पञ्च चैकत्र चूर्णयेत्| | लवणानि पलांशानि पञ्च चैकत्र चूर्णयेत्| | ||
+ | |||
तक्रे तदासुतं [३१] जातं तक्रारिष्टं पिबेन्नरः| | तक्रे तदासुतं [३१] जातं तक्रारिष्टं पिबेन्नरः| | ||
+ | |||
दीपनं शोथगुल्मार्शःक्रिमिमेहोदरापहम्||१२१|| | दीपनं शोथगुल्मार्शःक्रिमिमेहोदरापहम्||१२१|| | ||
+ | |||
इति तक्रारिष्टः | इति तक्रारिष्टः | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
yavānyāmalakē pathyā maricaṁ tripalaṁśikam||120|| | yavānyāmalakē pathyā maricaṁ tripalaṁśikam||120|| | ||
+ | |||
lavaṇāni palāṁśāni pañca caikatra cūrṇayēt| | lavaṇāni palāṁśāni pañca caikatra cūrṇayēt| | ||
+ | |||
takrē tadāsutaṁ [31] jātaṁ takrāriṣṭaṁ pibēnnaraḥ| | takrē tadāsutaṁ [31] jātaṁ takrāriṣṭaṁ pibēnnaraḥ| | ||
+ | |||
dīpanaṁ śōthagulmārśaḥkrimimēhōdarāpaham||121|| | dīpanaṁ śōthagulmārśaḥkrimimēhōdarāpaham||121|| | ||
+ | |||
iti takrāriṣṭaḥ | iti takrāriṣṭaḥ | ||
+ | |||
yavAnyAmalake pathyA maricaM tripalaMshikam||120|| | yavAnyAmalake pathyA maricaM tripalaMshikam||120|| | ||
+ | |||
lavaNAni palAMshAni pa~jca caikatra cUrNayet| | lavaNAni palAMshAni pa~jca caikatra cUrNayet| | ||
+ | |||
takre tadAsutaM [31] jAtaM takrAriShTaM pibennaraH| | takre tadAsutaM [31] jAtaM takrAriShTaM pibennaraH| | ||
+ | |||
dIpanaM shothagulmArshaHkrimimehodarApaham||121|| | dIpanaM shothagulmArshaHkrimimehodarApaham||121|| | ||
+ | |||
iti takrAriShTaH | iti takrAriShTaH | ||
− | Take | + | </div></div> |
− | Management of pitta dominant grahani | + | |
+ | Take ''yavani, amalaki, haritaki'' and ''maricha'' each in three ''pala'' (144 gm) and ''pancha-lavana'' in one ''pala'' (48 gm) and powder together and add buttermilk to it and ferment till sour taste is obtained. This preparation called ''takrarishtha'' stimulates the digestive power and relieves ''sotha, gulma, arsha, krimi, prameha'' and ''udara roga'' [120-121] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Management of ''[[pitta]]'' dominant ''grahani'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
स्वस्थानगतमुत्क्लिष्टमग्निनिर्वापकं भिषक्| | स्वस्थानगतमुत्क्लिष्टमग्निनिर्वापकं भिषक्| | ||
+ | |||
पित्तं ज्ञात्वा विरेकेण निर्हरेद्वमनेन वा||१२२|| | पित्तं ज्ञात्वा विरेकेण निर्हरेद्वमनेन वा||१२२|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
svasthānagatamutkliṣṭāmAgninirvāpakaṁ bhiṣak| | svasthānagatamutkliṣṭāmAgninirvāpakaṁ bhiṣak| | ||
+ | |||
Pittaṁ jñātvā virēkēṇa nirharēdvāmanēna vā||122|| | Pittaṁ jñātvā virēkēṇa nirharēdvāmanēna vā||122|| | ||
− | + | ||
+ | svasthAnagatamutkliShTamagninirvApakaM bhiShak| | ||
+ | |||
pittaM j~jAtvA virekeNa nirharedvamanena vA||122|| | pittaM j~jAtvA virekeNa nirharedvamanena vA||122|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | If ''agnimandyata'' is due to ''utklishtha'' (ready to come out) ''[[pitta]]'' in its own place then in such a situation ''[[virechana]]'' or ''[[vamana]]'' should be administered for removal of ''[[pitta]]'' [122] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Diet after ''[[shodhana]]'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
अविदाहिभिरन्नैश्च लघुभिस्तिक्तसंयुतैः| | अविदाहिभिरन्नैश्च लघुभिस्तिक्तसंयुतैः| | ||
+ | |||
जाङ्गलानां रसैर्यूषैर्मुद्गादीनां खडैरपि||१२३|| | जाङ्गलानां रसैर्यूषैर्मुद्गादीनां खडैरपि||१२३|| | ||
+ | |||
दाडिमाम्लैः ससर्पिष्कैर्दीपनग्राहिसंयुतैः| | दाडिमाम्लैः ससर्पिष्कैर्दीपनग्राहिसंयुतैः| | ||
+ | |||
तस्याग्निं दीपयेच्चूर्णैः सर्पिर्भिश्चापि तिक्तकैः||१२४|| | तस्याग्निं दीपयेच्चूर्णैः सर्पिर्भिश्चापि तिक्तकैः||१२४|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
avidāhibhirannaiśca laghubhistiktasaṁyutaiḥ| | avidāhibhirannaiśca laghubhistiktasaṁyutaiḥ| | ||
+ | |||
jāṅgalānāṁ rasairyūṣairmudgādīnāṁ khaḍairapi||123|| | jāṅgalānāṁ rasairyūṣairmudgādīnāṁ khaḍairapi||123|| | ||
+ | |||
dāḍimāmlaiḥ sasarpiṣkairdīpanagrāhisaṁyutaiḥ| | dāḍimāmlaiḥ sasarpiṣkairdīpanagrāhisaṁyutaiḥ| | ||
+ | |||
tasyāgniṁ dīpayēccūrṇaiḥ sarpirbhiścāpi tiktakaiḥ||124|| | tasyāgniṁ dīpayēccūrṇaiḥ sarpirbhiścāpi tiktakaiḥ||124|| | ||
+ | |||
avidAhibhirannaishca laghubhistiktasaMyutaiH| | avidAhibhirannaishca laghubhistiktasaMyutaiH| | ||
+ | |||
jA~ggalAnAM rasairyUShairmudgAdInAM khaDairapi||123|| | jA~ggalAnAM rasairyUShairmudgAdInAM khaDairapi||123|| | ||
+ | |||
dADimAmlaiH sasarpiShkairdIpanagrAhisaMyutaiH| | dADimAmlaiH sasarpiShkairdIpanagrAhisaMyutaiH| | ||
+ | |||
tasyAgniM dIpayeccUrNaiH sarpirbhishcApi tiktakaiH||124|| | tasyAgniM dIpayeccUrNaiH sarpirbhishcApi tiktakaiH||124|| | ||
− | After proper shodhana, diet which does not cause burning sensation, which is easy to digest and added with ingredients having bitter taste should be taken. Soup of animals of arid zone, soup of cereals such as mudga etc and khada should be given. Pomegranate having sour taste should be taken | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | After proper ''[[shodhana]]'', diet which does not cause burning sensation, which is easy to digest and added with ingredients having bitter taste should be taken. Soup of animals of arid zone, soup of cereals such as ''mudga'', etc. and ''khada'' should be given. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pomegranate having sour taste should be taken along with ghee, ''[[deepana]]'' and ''grahi dravyas''. With help of powders of ''deepaniya'' drugs and ghee fortified with bitter drugs, the digestive power should be increased (123-124). | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Chandanadya ghrita'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
चन्दनं पद्मकोशीरं पाठां मूर्वां कुटन्नटम्| | चन्दनं पद्मकोशीरं पाठां मूर्वां कुटन्नटम्| | ||
+ | |||
षड्ग्रन्थासारिवास्फोतासप्तपर्णाटरूषकान्||१२५|| | षड्ग्रन्थासारिवास्फोतासप्तपर्णाटरूषकान्||१२५|| | ||
+ | |||
पटोलोदुम्बराश्वत्थवटप्लक्षकपीतनान्| | पटोलोदुम्बराश्वत्थवटप्लक्षकपीतनान्| | ||
+ | |||
कटुकां रोहिणीं मुस्तं निम्बं च द्विपलांशिकम्||१२६|| | कटुकां रोहिणीं मुस्तं निम्बं च द्विपलांशिकम्||१२६|| | ||
+ | |||
द्रोणेऽपां साधयेत् पादशेषे प्रस्थं घृतात् पचेत्| | द्रोणेऽपां साधयेत् पादशेषे प्रस्थं घृतात् पचेत्| | ||
+ | |||
किराततिक्तेन्द्रयववीरामागधिकोत्पलैः||१२७|| | किराततिक्तेन्द्रयववीरामागधिकोत्पलैः||१२७|| | ||
+ | |||
कल्कैरक्षसमैः पेयं तत् पित्तग्रहणीगदे| | कल्कैरक्षसमैः पेयं तत् पित्तग्रहणीगदे| | ||
+ | |||
इति चन्दनाद्यं घृतम् | इति चन्दनाद्यं घृतम् | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
candanaṁ padmakōśīraṁ pāṭhāṁ mūrvāṁ kuṭannaṭam| | candanaṁ padmakōśīraṁ pāṭhāṁ mūrvāṁ kuṭannaṭam| | ||
+ | |||
ṣaḍgranthāsārivāsphōtāsaptaparṇāṭarūṣakān||125|| | ṣaḍgranthāsārivāsphōtāsaptaparṇāṭarūṣakān||125|| | ||
+ | |||
paṭōlōdumbarāśvatthavaṭaplakṣakapītanān| | paṭōlōdumbarāśvatthavaṭaplakṣakapītanān| | ||
+ | |||
kaṭukāṁ rōhiṇīṁ mustaṁ nimbaṁ ca dvipalāṁśikam||126|| | kaṭukāṁ rōhiṇīṁ mustaṁ nimbaṁ ca dvipalāṁśikam||126|| | ||
+ | |||
drōṇē'pāṁ sādhayēt pādaśēṣē prasthaṁ ghr̥tāt pacēt| | drōṇē'pāṁ sādhayēt pādaśēṣē prasthaṁ ghr̥tāt pacēt| | ||
+ | |||
kirātatiktēndrayavavīrāmāgadhikōtpalaiḥ||127|| | kirātatiktēndrayavavīrāmāgadhikōtpalaiḥ||127|| | ||
+ | |||
kalkairakṣasāmaiḥ pēyaṁ tat Pitta Grahaṇī gadē| | kalkairakṣasāmaiḥ pēyaṁ tat Pitta Grahaṇī gadē| | ||
+ | |||
iti candanādyaṁ ghr̥tam | iti candanādyaṁ ghr̥tam | ||
+ | |||
candanaM padmakoshIraM pAThAM mUrvAM kuTannaTam| | candanaM padmakoshIraM pAThAM mUrvAM kuTannaTam| | ||
+ | |||
ShaDgranthAsArivAsphotAsaptaparNATarUShakAn||125|| | ShaDgranthAsArivAsphotAsaptaparNATarUShakAn||125|| | ||
+ | |||
paTolodumbarAshvatthavaTaplakShakapItanAn| | paTolodumbarAshvatthavaTaplakShakapItanAn| | ||
+ | |||
kaTukAM rohiNIM mustaM nimbaM ca dvipalAMshikam||126|| | kaTukAM rohiNIM mustaM nimbaM ca dvipalAMshikam||126|| | ||
+ | |||
droNe~apAM sAdhayet pAdasheShe prasthaM ghRutAt pacet| | droNe~apAM sAdhayet pAdasheShe prasthaM ghRutAt pacet| | ||
+ | |||
kirAtatiktendrayavavIrAmAgadhikotpalaiH||127|| | kirAtatiktendrayavavIrAmAgadhikotpalaiH||127|| | ||
+ | |||
kalkairakShasamaiH peyaM tat pittagrahaNIgade| | kalkairakShasamaiH peyaM tat pittagrahaNIgade| | ||
+ | |||
iti candanAdyaM ghRutam | iti candanAdyaM ghRutam | ||
− | Take | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | Take two ''pala'' (96 gm) each of ''chandana, padmaka, usheera, patha, murva, kuthannatha'' (''kaivarta musta''), ''shadhgrantha'' (''vacha''), ''sariva, asphota'' (''aspurmallika''), ''saptaparna, aṭarushakana'' (''vasa''), ''patola, udumbara, ashvattha, vata, plaksa, kapeetana'' (''gandha musta''), ''kathuki, musta'' and ''nimba'' and prepare decoction by adding one ''drona'' (12.228 Kg) of water with 1/4th reduction. ''Ghrita siddhi'' is done adding one ''prastha'' (96 gm) of ghee to the above decoction and paste of one ''aksa'' (12 gm) each of ''kiratatikta, indrayava, vira, pippalī'' and ''utpala'' is added. This medicated ghee is known as ''chandanadya ghrita'' and is indicated in ''[[pitta]]ja grahani'' [125-127] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
+ | तिक्तकं यद्घृतं चोक्तं कौष्ठिके तच्च दापयेत्||१२८|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
tiktakaṁ yadghr̥taṁ cōktaṁ kauṣṭhikē tacca dāpayēt||128|| | tiktakaṁ yadghr̥taṁ cōktaṁ kauṣṭhikē tacca dāpayēt||128|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Tikta ghrita'' as mentioned in [[Kushtha Chikitsa]] [Cha. Sa. [[Chikitsa Sthana]] 7/140-150] may also be prescribed in ''[[pitta]]ja grahani'' [128] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Nagaradya churna'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
नागरातिविषे मुस्तं धातकीं च रसाञ्जनम्| | नागरातिविषे मुस्तं धातकीं च रसाञ्जनम्| | ||
+ | |||
वत्सकत्वक्फलं बिल्वं पाठां कटुकरोहिणीम्||१२९|| | वत्सकत्वक्फलं बिल्वं पाठां कटुकरोहिणीम्||१२९|| | ||
+ | |||
पिबेत् समांशं तच्चूर्णं सक्षौद्रं तण्डुलाम्बुना| | पिबेत् समांशं तच्चूर्णं सक्षौद्रं तण्डुलाम्बुना| | ||
+ | |||
पैत्तिके ग्रहणीदोषे रक्तं यच्चोपवेश्यते||१३०|| | पैत्तिके ग्रहणीदोषे रक्तं यच्चोपवेश्यते||१३०|| | ||
+ | |||
अर्शांसि च गुदे शूलं जयेच्चैव प्रवाहिकाम्| | अर्शांसि च गुदे शूलं जयेच्चैव प्रवाहिकाम्| | ||
+ | |||
नागराद्यमिदं चूर्णं कृष्णात्रेयेण पूजितम्||१३१|| | नागराद्यमिदं चूर्णं कृष्णात्रेयेण पूजितम्||१३१|| | ||
+ | |||
इति नागराद्यं चूर्णम् | इति नागराद्यं चूर्णम् | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
nāgarātiviṣē mustaṁ dhātakīṁ ca rasāñjanam| | nāgarātiviṣē mustaṁ dhātakīṁ ca rasāñjanam| | ||
+ | |||
vatsakatvakphalaṁ bilvaṁ pāṭhāṁ kaṭukarōhiṇīm||129|| | vatsakatvakphalaṁ bilvaṁ pāṭhāṁ kaṭukarōhiṇīm||129|| | ||
+ | |||
pibēt samāṁśaṁ taccūrṇaṁ sakṣaudraṁ taṇḍulāmbunā| | pibēt samāṁśaṁ taccūrṇaṁ sakṣaudraṁ taṇḍulāmbunā| | ||
+ | |||
paittikē Grahaṇī dōṣē raktaṁ yaccōpavēśyatē||130|| | paittikē Grahaṇī dōṣē raktaṁ yaccōpavēśyatē||130|| | ||
+ | |||
arśāṁsi ca gudē śūlaṁ jayēccaiva pravāhikām| | arśāṁsi ca gudē śūlaṁ jayēccaiva pravāhikām| | ||
+ | |||
nāgarādyamidaṁ cūrṇaṁ kr̥ṣṇātrēyēṇa pūjitam||131|| | nāgarādyamidaṁ cūrṇaṁ kr̥ṣṇātrēyēṇa pūjitam||131|| | ||
+ | |||
iti nāgarādyaṁ cūrṇam | iti nāgarādyaṁ cūrṇam | ||
+ | |||
nAgarAtiviShe mustaM dhAtakIM ca rasA~jjanam| | nAgarAtiviShe mustaM dhAtakIM ca rasA~jjanam| | ||
+ | |||
vatsakatvakphalaM bilvaM pAThAM kaTukarohiNIm||129|| | vatsakatvakphalaM bilvaM pAThAM kaTukarohiNIm||129|| | ||
+ | |||
pibet samAMshaM taccUrNaM sakShaudraM taNDulAmbunA| | pibet samAMshaM taccUrNaM sakShaudraM taNDulAmbunA| | ||
+ | |||
paittike grahaNIdoShe raktaM yaccopaveshyate||130|| | paittike grahaNIdoShe raktaM yaccopaveshyate||130|| | ||
+ | |||
arshAMsi ca gude shUlaM jayeccaiva pravAhikAm| | arshAMsi ca gude shUlaM jayeccaiva pravAhikAm| | ||
+ | |||
nAgarAdyamidaM cUrNaM kRuShNAtreyeNa pUjitam||131|| | nAgarAdyamidaM cUrNaM kRuShNAtreyeNa pUjitam||131|| | ||
+ | |||
iti nAgarAdyaM cUrNam | iti nAgarAdyaM cUrNam | ||
− | Take equal quantity of | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | Take equal quantity of ''nagara, ativisha, musta, dhataki, rasanjana,'' bark and fruit of ''vatsaka, bilva, patha'' and ''katuki'' and powder together, is known as ''nagaradya churna'' explained by ''krishnatreyena''. It is to be taken along with honey and ''tandulodaka'' (rice water, prepared cold) by patient suffering from ''paittika grahani'' with bloody stools, hemorrhoids, pain in anal area and dysentery. [129-131] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Bhunimbadya churna'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
भूनिम्बकटुकाव्योषमुस्तकेन्द्रयवान् समान्| | भूनिम्बकटुकाव्योषमुस्तकेन्द्रयवान् समान्| | ||
+ | |||
द्वौ चित्रकाद्वत्सकत्वग्भागान् षोडश चूर्णयेत्||१३२|| | द्वौ चित्रकाद्वत्सकत्वग्भागान् षोडश चूर्णयेत्||१३२|| | ||
+ | |||
गुडशीताम्बुना पीतं ग्रहणीदोषगुल्मनुत्| | गुडशीताम्बुना पीतं ग्रहणीदोषगुल्मनुत्| | ||
+ | |||
कामलाज्वरपाण्डुत्वमेहारुच्यतिसारनुत्||१३३|| | कामलाज्वरपाण्डुत्वमेहारुच्यतिसारनुत्||१३३|| | ||
+ | |||
इति भूनिम्बाद्यं चूर्णम् | इति भूनिम्बाद्यं चूर्णम् | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
bhūnimbakaṭukāvyōṣamustakēndrayavān samān| | bhūnimbakaṭukāvyōṣamustakēndrayavān samān| | ||
+ | |||
dvau citrakādvatsakatvagbhāgān ṣōḍaśa cūrṇayēt||132|| | dvau citrakādvatsakatvagbhāgān ṣōḍaśa cūrṇayēt||132|| | ||
+ | |||
guḍaśītāmbunā pītaṁ Grahaṇī dōṣagulmanut| | guḍaśītāmbunā pītaṁ Grahaṇī dōṣagulmanut| | ||
+ | |||
kāmalājvarapāṇḍutvamēhārucyatisāranut||133|| | kāmalājvarapāṇḍutvamēhārucyatisāranut||133|| | ||
+ | |||
iti bhūnimbādyaṁ cūrṇam | iti bhūnimbādyaṁ cūrṇam | ||
+ | |||
bhUnimbakaTukAvyoShamustakendrayavAn samAn| | bhUnimbakaTukAvyoShamustakendrayavAn samAn| | ||
+ | |||
dvau citrakAdvatsakatvagbhAgAn ShoDasha cUrNayet||132|| | dvau citrakAdvatsakatvagbhAgAn ShoDasha cUrNayet||132|| | ||
+ | |||
guDashItAmbunA pItaM grahaNIdoShagulmanut| | guDashItAmbunA pItaM grahaNIdoShagulmanut| | ||
− | kAmalAjvarapANDutvamehArucyatisAranut||133|| | + | |
+ | kAmalAjvarapANDutvamehArucyatisAranut||133|| | ||
+ | |||
iti bhUnimbAdyaM cUrNam | iti bhUnimbAdyaM cUrNam | ||
− | + | </div></div> | |
+ | |||
+ | ''Bhunimba, kutaki, trikatu, musta'' and ''indrayava'' are taken in equal quantity. Two parts of ''chitraka'' and 16 parts of bark and ''vatsaka'' are taken together and powdered. The combination is called as ''bhunimbadya churna'' is advised with jaggery and cold water as ''anupana'' in ''grahani dosha, gulma, kamala, jwara, pandu, prameha, aruchi'' and ''atisara'' [132-133] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
वचामतिविषां पाठां सप्तपर्णं रसाञ्जनम्| | वचामतिविषां पाठां सप्तपर्णं रसाञ्जनम्| | ||
+ | |||
स्योनाकोदीच्यकट्वङ्गवत्सकत्वग्दुरालभाः||१३४|| | स्योनाकोदीच्यकट्वङ्गवत्सकत्वग्दुरालभाः||१३४|| | ||
+ | |||
दार्वीं पर्पटकं पाठां यवानीं मधुशिग्रुकम्| | दार्वीं पर्पटकं पाठां यवानीं मधुशिग्रुकम्| | ||
+ | |||
पटोलपत्रं सिद्धार्थान् यूथिकां जातिपल्लवान्||१३५|| | पटोलपत्रं सिद्धार्थान् यूथिकां जातिपल्लवान्||१३५|| | ||
+ | |||
जम्ब्वाम्रबिल्वमध्यानि निम्बशाकफलानि च| | जम्ब्वाम्रबिल्वमध्यानि निम्बशाकफलानि च| | ||
+ | |||
तद्रोगशममन्विच्छन् भूनिम्बाद्येन योजयेत्||१३६|| | तद्रोगशममन्विच्छन् भूनिम्बाद्येन योजयेत्||१३६|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
vacāmativiṣāṁ pāṭhāṁ saptaparṇaṁ rasāñjanam| | vacāmativiṣāṁ pāṭhāṁ saptaparṇaṁ rasāñjanam| | ||
+ | |||
syōnākōdīcyakaṭvaṅgavatsakatvagdurālabhāḥ||134|| | syōnākōdīcyakaṭvaṅgavatsakatvagdurālabhāḥ||134|| | ||
+ | |||
dārvīṁ parpaṭakaṁ pāṭhāṁ yavānīṁ madhuśigrukam| | dārvīṁ parpaṭakaṁ pāṭhāṁ yavānīṁ madhuśigrukam| | ||
+ | |||
paṭōlapatraṁ siddhārthān yūthikāṁ jātipallavān||135|| | paṭōlapatraṁ siddhārthān yūthikāṁ jātipallavān||135|| | ||
+ | |||
jambvāmrabilvāmadhyāni nimbaśākaphalāni ca| | jambvāmrabilvāmadhyāni nimbaśākaphalāni ca| | ||
+ | |||
tadrōgaśāmamanvicchan bhūnimbādyēna yōjayēt||136|| | tadrōgaśāmamanvicchan bhūnimbādyēna yōjayēt||136|| | ||
+ | |||
vacAmativiShAM pAThAM saptaparNaM rasA~jjanam| | vacAmativiShAM pAThAM saptaparNaM rasA~jjanam| | ||
+ | |||
syonAkodIcyakaTva~ggavatsakatvagdurAlabhAH||134|| | syonAkodIcyakaTva~ggavatsakatvagdurAlabhAH||134|| | ||
+ | |||
dArvIM parpaTakaM pAThAM yavAnIM madhushigrukam| | dArvIM parpaTakaM pAThAM yavAnIM madhushigrukam| | ||
+ | |||
paTolapatraM siddhArthAn yUthikAM jAtipallavAn||135|| | paTolapatraM siddhArthAn yUthikAM jAtipallavAn||135|| | ||
+ | |||
jambvAmrabilvamadhyAni nimbashAkaphalAni ca| | jambvAmrabilvamadhyAni nimbashAkaphalAni ca| | ||
+ | |||
tadrogashamamanvicchan bhUnimbAdyena yojayet||136|| | tadrogashamamanvicchan bhUnimbAdyena yojayet||136|| | ||
− | The combination of | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | The combination of ''vacha, ativisha, patha, saptaparna, rasanjana, syonaka, udeechya, kathvanga'' (type of ''syonaka'' having small fruits), bark of ''vatsaka, duralabha, darvi, parpataka, patha, yavani, madhushigru,'' leaf of ''patola, siddhartha, yuthika,'' fresh new leaf of ''jati,'' seeds of ''jambu'' and ''amra'', pulp of ''bilva'' and leaves and fruits of ''nimba'' is useful in all condition as mentioned for ''bhunimbadya churna'' [134-136] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Kiratadya churna'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
किराततिक्तः षड्ग्रन्था त्रायमाणा कटुत्रिकम्| | किराततिक्तः षड्ग्रन्था त्रायमाणा कटुत्रिकम्| | ||
+ | |||
चन्दनं पद्मकोशीरं दार्वीत्वक् कटुरोहिणी||१३७|| | चन्दनं पद्मकोशीरं दार्वीत्वक् कटुरोहिणी||१३७|| | ||
+ | |||
कुटजत्वक्फलं मुस्तं यवानी देवदारु च| | कुटजत्वक्फलं मुस्तं यवानी देवदारु च| | ||
+ | |||
पटोलनिम्बपत्रैलासौराष्ट्रयतिविषात्वचः||१३८|| | पटोलनिम्बपत्रैलासौराष्ट्रयतिविषात्वचः||१३८|| | ||
+ | |||
मधुशिग्रोश्च बीजानि मूर्वा पर्पटकस्तथा| | मधुशिग्रोश्च बीजानि मूर्वा पर्पटकस्तथा| | ||
+ | |||
तच्चूर्णं मधुना लेह्यं पेयं मद्यैर्जलेन वा||१३९|| | तच्चूर्णं मधुना लेह्यं पेयं मद्यैर्जलेन वा||१३९|| | ||
+ | |||
हृत्पाण्डुग्रहणीरोगगुल्मशूलारुचिज्वरान्| | हृत्पाण्डुग्रहणीरोगगुल्मशूलारुचिज्वरान्| | ||
+ | |||
कामलां सन्निपातं च मुखरोगांश्च नाशयेत्||१४०|| | कामलां सन्निपातं च मुखरोगांश्च नाशयेत्||१४०|| | ||
+ | |||
इति किराताद्यं चूर्णम् | इति किराताद्यं चूर्णम् | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
kirātatiktaḥ ṣaḍgranthā trāyamāṇā kaṭutrikam| | kirātatiktaḥ ṣaḍgranthā trāyamāṇā kaṭutrikam| | ||
+ | |||
candanaṁ padmakōśīraṁ dārvītvak kaṭurōhiṇī||137|| | candanaṁ padmakōśīraṁ dārvītvak kaṭurōhiṇī||137|| | ||
+ | |||
kuṭajatvakphalaṁ mustaṁ yavānī dēvadāru ca| | kuṭajatvakphalaṁ mustaṁ yavānī dēvadāru ca| | ||
+ | |||
paṭōlanimbapatrailāsaurāṣṭrayativiṣātvacaḥ||138|| | paṭōlanimbapatrailāsaurāṣṭrayativiṣātvacaḥ||138|| | ||
+ | |||
madhuśigrōśca bījāni mūrvā parpaṭakastathā| | madhuśigrōśca bījāni mūrvā parpaṭakastathā| | ||
+ | |||
taccūrṇaṁ madhunā lēhyaṁ pēyaṁ madyairjalēna vā||139|| | taccūrṇaṁ madhunā lēhyaṁ pēyaṁ madyairjalēna vā||139|| | ||
+ | |||
hr̥tpāṇḍuGrahaṇī rōgagulmaśūlārucijvarān| | hr̥tpāṇḍuGrahaṇī rōgagulmaśūlārucijvarān| | ||
+ | |||
kāmalāṁ sannipātaṁ ca mukharōgāṁśca nāśayēt||140|| | kāmalāṁ sannipātaṁ ca mukharōgāṁśca nāśayēt||140|| | ||
+ | |||
iti kirātādyaṁ cūrṇam | iti kirātādyaṁ cūrṇam | ||
+ | |||
kirAtatiktaH ShaDgranthA trAyamANA kaTutrikam| | kirAtatiktaH ShaDgranthA trAyamANA kaTutrikam| | ||
+ | |||
candanaM padmakoshIraM dArvItvak kaTurohiNI||137|| | candanaM padmakoshIraM dArvItvak kaTurohiNI||137|| | ||
+ | |||
kuTajatvakphalaM mustaM yavAnI devadAru ca| | kuTajatvakphalaM mustaM yavAnI devadAru ca| | ||
+ | |||
paTolanimbapatrailAsaurAShTrayativiShAtvacaH||138|| | paTolanimbapatrailAsaurAShTrayativiShAtvacaH||138|| | ||
+ | |||
madhushigroshca bIjAni mUrvA parpaTakastathA| | madhushigroshca bIjAni mUrvA parpaTakastathA| | ||
+ | |||
taccUrNaM madhunA lehyaM peyaM madyairjalena vA||139|| | taccUrNaM madhunA lehyaM peyaM madyairjalena vA||139|| | ||
+ | |||
hRutpANDugrahaNIrogagulmashUlArucijvarAn| | hRutpANDugrahaNIrogagulmashUlArucijvarAn| | ||
+ | |||
kAmalAM sannipAtaM ca mukharogAMshca nAshayet||140|| | kAmalAM sannipAtaM ca mukharogAMshca nAshayet||140|| | ||
+ | |||
iti kirAtAdyaM cUrNam | iti kirAtAdyaM cUrNam | ||
− | Mix powder of | + | </div></div> |
− | Treatment of | + | |
+ | Mix powder of ''kiratatikta, shadgrantha, trayamana, trikatu, chandana, padmaka, usheera,'' bark of ''darvi, katurohini,'' bark and fruit of ''kutaja, mushta, yavani, devadaru, patola,'' leaves of ''nimba, ela, saurashtra, ativisha, tvak,'' seeds of ''madhushigru, murva'' and ''parpataka'' and prescribe it as linctus prepared with honey or may be taken with water or alcoholic preparation. This preparation is known as ''kiratadyam churna'' whih cures ''hridaya roga, pandu, grahaniroga, gulma, shula, aruchi, jwara, kamala, sannipatika'' type of diarrhea and eight types of ''mukharoga'' [137-140] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Treatment of ''[[kapha]]ja grahani'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
ग्रहण्यां श्लेष्मदुष्टायां वमितस्य यथाविधि| | ग्रहण्यां श्लेष्मदुष्टायां वमितस्य यथाविधि| | ||
+ | |||
कट्वम्ललवणक्षारैस्तिक्तैश्चाग्निं विवर्धयेत्||१४१|| | कट्वम्ललवणक्षारैस्तिक्तैश्चाग्निं विवर्धयेत्||१४१|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
grahaṇyāṁ ślēṣmaduṣṭāyāṁ vamitasya yathāvidhi| | grahaṇyāṁ ślēṣmaduṣṭāyāṁ vamitasya yathāvidhi| | ||
+ | |||
kaṭvamlalavaṇakṣāraistiktaiścāgniṁ vivardhayēt||141|| | kaṭvamlalavaṇakṣāraistiktaiścāgniṁ vivardhayēt||141|| | ||
+ | |||
grahaNyAM shleShmaduShTAyAM vamitasya yathAvidhi| | grahaNyAM shleShmaduShTAyAM vamitasya yathAvidhi| | ||
+ | |||
kaTvamlalavaNakShAraistiktaishcAgniM vivardhayet||141|| | kaTvamlalavaNakShAraistiktaishcAgniM vivardhayet||141|| | ||
− | In | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | In ''[[kapha]]ja grahani'' first administer ''[[vamana]]'' and then increase [[agni]] (digestive power) with help of drugs having ''katu, amla, lavana, kshara'' and ''tikta rasa'' [141] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
पलाशं चित्रकं चव्यं मातुलुङ्गं हरीतकीम्| | पलाशं चित्रकं चव्यं मातुलुङ्गं हरीतकीम्| | ||
+ | |||
पिप्पलीं पिप्पलीमूलं पाठां नागरधान्यकम्||१४२|| | पिप्पलीं पिप्पलीमूलं पाठां नागरधान्यकम्||१४२|| | ||
+ | |||
कार्षिकाण्युदकप्रस्थे पक्त्वा पादावशेषितम्| | कार्षिकाण्युदकप्रस्थे पक्त्वा पादावशेषितम्| | ||
+ | |||
पानीयार्थं प्रयुञ्जीत यवागूं तैश्च साधयेत्||१४३|| | पानीयार्थं प्रयुञ्जीत यवागूं तैश्च साधयेत्||१४३|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
palāśaṁ citrakaṁ cavyaṁ mātuluṅgaṁ harītakīm| | palāśaṁ citrakaṁ cavyaṁ mātuluṅgaṁ harītakīm| | ||
+ | |||
pippalīṁ pippalīmūlaṁ pāṭhāṁ nāgaradhānyakam||142|| | pippalīṁ pippalīmūlaṁ pāṭhāṁ nāgaradhānyakam||142|| | ||
+ | |||
kārṣikāṇyudakaprasthē paktvā pādāvaśēṣitam| | kārṣikāṇyudakaprasthē paktvā pādāvaśēṣitam| | ||
+ | |||
pānīyārthaṁ prayuñjīta yavāgūṁ taiśca sādhayēt||143|| | pānīyārthaṁ prayuñjīta yavāgūṁ taiśca sādhayēt||143|| | ||
+ | |||
palAshaM citrakaM cavyaM mAtulu~ggaM harItakIm| | palAshaM citrakaM cavyaM mAtulu~ggaM harItakIm| | ||
+ | |||
pippalIM pippalImUlaM pAThAM nAgaradhAnyakam||142|| | pippalIM pippalImUlaM pAThAM nAgaradhAnyakam||142|| | ||
+ | |||
kArShikANyudakaprasthe paktvA pAdAvasheShitam| | kArShikANyudakaprasthe paktvA pAdAvasheShitam| | ||
+ | |||
pAnIyArthaM prayu~jjIta yavAgUM taishca sAdhayet||143|| | pAnIyArthaM prayu~jjIta yavAgUM taishca sAdhayet||143|| | ||
− | + | </div></div> | |
+ | |||
+ | ''Palasha, chitraka, chavya, matulunga, haritaki pippali, pippalimoola, patha, nagara'' and ''dhanyaka'' are taken each in 12 gm and decoction is prepared in one 768 ml of water and reduced to one fourth. This decoction is administered as a ''paniya'' (drink) or ''yavagu'' (gruel) prepared using this decoction [142-143] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
शुष्कमूलकयूषेण कौलत्थेनाथवा पुनः| | शुष्कमूलकयूषेण कौलत्थेनाथवा पुनः| | ||
+ | |||
कट्वम्लक्षारपटुना लघून्यन्नानि भोजयेत्||१४४|| | कट्वम्लक्षारपटुना लघून्यन्नानि भोजयेत्||१४४|| | ||
+ | |||
अम्लं चानु पिबेत्तक्रं तक्रारिष्टमथापि वा| | अम्लं चानु पिबेत्तक्रं तक्रारिष्टमथापि वा| | ||
+ | |||
मदिरां मध्वरिष्टं वा निगदं सीधुमेव वा||१४५|| | मदिरां मध्वरिष्टं वा निगदं सीधुमेव वा||१४५|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
śuṣkamūlakayūṣēṇa kaulatthēnāthavā punaḥ| | śuṣkamūlakayūṣēṇa kaulatthēnāthavā punaḥ| | ||
− | kaṭvamlakṣārapaṭunā laghūnyannāni bhōjayēt||144|| | + | |
+ | kaṭvamlakṣārapaṭunā laghūnyannāni bhōjayēt||144|| | ||
+ | |||
amlaṁ cānu pibēttakraṁ takrāriṣṭāmathāpi vā| | amlaṁ cānu pibēttakraṁ takrāriṣṭāmathāpi vā| | ||
+ | |||
madirāṁ madhvariṣṭaṁ vā nigadaṁ sīdhumēva vā||145|| | madirāṁ madhvariṣṭaṁ vā nigadaṁ sīdhumēva vā||145|| | ||
+ | |||
shuShkamUlakayUSheNa kaulatthenAthavA punaH| | shuShkamUlakayUSheNa kaulatthenAthavA punaH| | ||
+ | |||
kaTvamlakShArapaTunA laghUnyannAni bhojayet||144|| | kaTvamlakShArapaTunA laghUnyannAni bhojayet||144|| | ||
+ | |||
amlaM cAnu pibettakraM takrAriShTamathApi vA| | amlaM cAnu pibettakraM takrAriShTamathApi vA| | ||
+ | |||
madirAM madhvariShTaM vA nigadaM sIdhumeva vA||145|| | madirAM madhvariShTaM vA nigadaM sIdhumeva vA||145|| | ||
− | Soup of dried | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | Soup of dried radish or ''kulatha'' is to be given regularly and repeatedly. Food which is easy to digest should be fortified with ''katu, amla, kshara'' and ''lavana rasa''. Patient should take such foods which are easy to digest, along with buttermilk slightly sour or ''takrarishtha, madira'' (medicated alcoholic preparation), ''madhvarishtha'' or well prepared ''seedhu'' [144-145] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Madhukasava'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
द्रोणं मधूकपुष्पाणां विडङ्गानां ततोऽर्धतः| | द्रोणं मधूकपुष्पाणां विडङ्गानां ततोऽर्धतः| | ||
+ | |||
चित्रकस्य ततोऽर्धं स्यात्तथा भल्लातकाढकम्||१४६|| | चित्रकस्य ततोऽर्धं स्यात्तथा भल्लातकाढकम्||१४६|| | ||
+ | |||
मञ्जिष्ठाष्टपलं [३२] चैव त्रिद्रोणेऽपां विपाचयेत्| | मञ्जिष्ठाष्टपलं [३२] चैव त्रिद्रोणेऽपां विपाचयेत्| | ||
+ | |||
द्रोणशेषं तु तच्छीतं मध्वर्धाढकसंयुतम्||१४७|| | द्रोणशेषं तु तच्छीतं मध्वर्धाढकसंयुतम्||१४७|| | ||
+ | |||
एलामृणालागुरुभिश्चन्दनेन च रूषिते| | एलामृणालागुरुभिश्चन्दनेन च रूषिते| | ||
− | कुम्भे मासस्थितं जातमासवं तं प्रयोजयेत्||१४८|| | + | |
+ | कुम्भे मासस्थितं जातमासवं तं प्रयोजयेत्||१४८|| | ||
+ | |||
ग्रहणीं दीपयत्येव बृंहणः [३३] कफपित्तजित्| | ग्रहणीं दीपयत्येव बृंहणः [३३] कफपित्तजित्| | ||
+ | |||
शोथं कुष्ठं किलासं च प्रमेहांश्च प्रणाशयेत्||१४९|| | शोथं कुष्ठं किलासं च प्रमेहांश्च प्रणाशयेत्||१४९|| | ||
+ | |||
इति मधूकासवः | इति मधूकासवः | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
drōṇaṁ madhūkapuṣpāṇāṁ viḍaṅgānāṁ tatō'rdhataḥ| | drōṇaṁ madhūkapuṣpāṇāṁ viḍaṅgānāṁ tatō'rdhataḥ| | ||
+ | |||
citrakasya tatō'rdhaṁ syāttathā bhallātakāḍhakam||146|| | citrakasya tatō'rdhaṁ syāttathā bhallātakāḍhakam||146|| | ||
+ | |||
mañjiṣṭhāṣṭapalaṁ [32] caiva tridrōṇē'pāṁ vipācayēt| | mañjiṣṭhāṣṭapalaṁ [32] caiva tridrōṇē'pāṁ vipācayēt| | ||
+ | |||
drōṇaśēṣaṁ tu tacchītaṁ madhvardhāḍhakasaṁyutam||147|| | drōṇaśēṣaṁ tu tacchītaṁ madhvardhāḍhakasaṁyutam||147|| | ||
+ | |||
ēlāmr̥ṇālāgurubhiścandanēna ca rūṣitē| | ēlāmr̥ṇālāgurubhiścandanēna ca rūṣitē| | ||
+ | |||
kumbhē māsasthitaṁ jātamāsavaṁ taṁ prayōjayēt||148|| | kumbhē māsasthitaṁ jātamāsavaṁ taṁ prayōjayēt||148|| | ||
+ | |||
Grahaṇī ṁ dīpayatyēva br̥ṁhaṇaḥ [33] kaphaPittajit| | Grahaṇī ṁ dīpayatyēva br̥ṁhaṇaḥ [33] kaphaPittajit| | ||
+ | |||
śōthaṁ kuṣṭhaṁ kilāsaṁ ca pramēhāṁśca praṇāśayēt||149|| | śōthaṁ kuṣṭhaṁ kilāsaṁ ca pramēhāṁśca praṇāśayēt||149|| | ||
+ | |||
iti madhūkāsavaḥ | iti madhūkāsavaḥ | ||
+ | |||
droNaM madhUkapuShpANAM viDa~ggAnAM tato~ardhataH| | droNaM madhUkapuShpANAM viDa~ggAnAM tato~ardhataH| | ||
+ | |||
citrakasya tato~ardhaM syAttathA bhallAtakADhakam||146|| | citrakasya tato~ardhaM syAttathA bhallAtakADhakam||146|| | ||
+ | |||
ma~jjiShThAShTapalaM [32] caiva tridroNe~apAM vipAcayet| | ma~jjiShThAShTapalaM [32] caiva tridroNe~apAM vipAcayet| | ||
+ | |||
droNasheShaM tu tacchItaM madhvardhADhakasaMyutam||147|| | droNasheShaM tu tacchItaM madhvardhADhakasaMyutam||147|| | ||
+ | |||
elAmRuNAlAgurubhishcandanena ca rUShite| | elAmRuNAlAgurubhishcandanena ca rUShite| | ||
+ | |||
kumbhe mAsasthitaM jAtamAsavaM taM prayojayet||148|| | kumbhe mAsasthitaM jAtamAsavaM taM prayojayet||148|| | ||
+ | |||
grahaNIM dIpayatyeva bRuMhaNaH [33] kaphapittajit| | grahaNIM dIpayatyeva bRuMhaNaH [33] kaphapittajit| | ||
+ | |||
shothaM kuShThaM kilAsaM ca pramehAMshca praNAshayet||149|| | shothaM kuShThaM kilAsaM ca pramehAMshca praNAshayet||149|| | ||
+ | |||
iti madhUkAsavaH | iti madhUkAsavaH | ||
− | Take one | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | Take one ''drona'' (12.22 kg/l) flowers of ''madhuka,'' half ''drona'' (6.11 kg/l) of ''vidanga, chitraka'' half of ''vidanga'' i.e. 1/4th ''drona'' (3.05 kg/l), ''bhallataka'' one ''adhaka'' (3.073 kg) and eight ''pala'' (384 gm) of ''manjishtha'' and mix with three ''drona'' (36.66 kg/l) of water and reduce to one ''drona'' (12.22 L) and after the decoction comes to room temperature add half ''adhaka'' (1.53 kg) of honey. Keep this preparation in a pot lined with paste of ''ela, mrinala, agaru'' and ''chandana'' and store for period of one month till ''asava siddhi'' occurs. This preparation is called ''madhukasava'' and is useful in ''grahani,'' helps empowering of ''agni,'' promotes nutrition and normalizes ''[[kapha]]'' and ''[[pitta]]''. It is indicated in ''shotha, kushtha, kilasa'' and ''prameha'' [146-149] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
मधूकपुष्पस्वरसं शृतमर्धक्षयीकृतम्| | मधूकपुष्पस्वरसं शृतमर्धक्षयीकृतम्| | ||
+ | |||
क्षौद्रपादयुतं शीतं पूर्ववत् सन्निधापयेत्||१५०|| | क्षौद्रपादयुतं शीतं पूर्ववत् सन्निधापयेत्||१५०|| | ||
+ | |||
तं पिबन् ग्रहणीदोषाञ्जयेत् सर्वान् हिताशनः| | तं पिबन् ग्रहणीदोषाञ्जयेत् सर्वान् हिताशनः| | ||
+ | |||
तद्वद्द्राक्षेक्षुखर्जूरस्वरसानासुतान् [३४] पिबेत्||१५१|| | तद्वद्द्राक्षेक्षुखर्जूरस्वरसानासुतान् [३४] पिबेत्||१५१|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
madhūkapuṣpasvarasaṁ śr̥tāmardhakṣayīkr̥tam| | madhūkapuṣpasvarasaṁ śr̥tāmardhakṣayīkr̥tam| | ||
+ | |||
kṣaudrapādayutaṁ śītaṁ pūrvavat sannidhāpayēt||150|| | kṣaudrapādayutaṁ śītaṁ pūrvavat sannidhāpayēt||150|| | ||
+ | |||
taṁ piban Grahaṇī dōṣāñjayēt sarvān hitāśanaḥ| | taṁ piban Grahaṇī dōṣāñjayēt sarvān hitāśanaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
tadvaddrākṣēkṣukharjūrasvarasānāsutān [34] pibēt||151|| | tadvaddrākṣēkṣukharjūrasvarasānāsutān [34] pibēt||151|| | ||
+ | |||
madhUkapuShpasvarasaM shRutamardhakShayIkRutam| | madhUkapuShpasvarasaM shRutamardhakShayIkRutam| | ||
+ | |||
kShaudrapAdayutaM shItaM pUrvavat sannidhApayet||150|| | kShaudrapAdayutaM shItaM pUrvavat sannidhApayet||150|| | ||
+ | |||
taM piban grahaNIdoShA~jjayet sarvAn hitAshanaH| | taM piban grahaNIdoShA~jjayet sarvAn hitAshanaH| | ||
+ | |||
tadvaddrAkShekShukharjUrasvarasAnAsutAn [34] pibet||151|| | tadvaddrAkShekShukharjUrasvarasAnAsutAn [34] pibet||151|| | ||
− | Boil svarasa of flowers of | + | </div></div> |
− | In the same manner fermentation of svarasa of | + | |
− | + | Boil ''svarasa'' of flowers of ''madhuka'' till reduced to half the quantity. When cooled one fourth of honey is added and kept for fermentation as mentioned above. This preparation relieves all types of ''grahani dosha'' provided patient takes ''pathya ahara''. | |
+ | |||
+ | In the same manner fermentation of ''svarasa'' of ''draksha'' (grapes), sugarcane and date palm is helpful for the patient [150-151] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Duralabhasava'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
प्रस्थौ दुरालभाया द्वौ पस्थमामलकस्य च| | प्रस्थौ दुरालभाया द्वौ पस्थमामलकस्य च| | ||
+ | |||
दन्तीचित्रकमुष्टी [३५] द्वे प्रत्यग्रं चाभयाशतम्||१५२|| | दन्तीचित्रकमुष्टी [३५] द्वे प्रत्यग्रं चाभयाशतम्||१५२|| | ||
+ | |||
चतुर्द्रोणेऽम्भसः पक्त्वा शीतं द्रोणावशेषितम्| | चतुर्द्रोणेऽम्भसः पक्त्वा शीतं द्रोणावशेषितम्| | ||
+ | |||
सगुडद्विशतं पूतं मधुनः कुडवायुतम्||१५३|| | सगुडद्विशतं पूतं मधुनः कुडवायुतम्||१५३|| | ||
+ | |||
तद्वत् प्रियङ्गोः पिप्पल्या विडङ्गानां च चूर्णितैः| | तद्वत् प्रियङ्गोः पिप्पल्या विडङ्गानां च चूर्णितैः| | ||
+ | |||
कुडवैर्घृतकुम्भस्थं पक्षाज्जातं ततः पिबेत्||१५४|| | कुडवैर्घृतकुम्भस्थं पक्षाज्जातं ततः पिबेत्||१५४|| | ||
+ | |||
ग्रहणीपाण्डुरोगार्शःकुष्ठवीसर्पमेहनुत्| | ग्रहणीपाण्डुरोगार्शःकुष्ठवीसर्पमेहनुत्| | ||
+ | |||
स्वरवर्णकरश्चैष रक्तपित्तकफापहः||१५५|| | स्वरवर्णकरश्चैष रक्तपित्तकफापहः||१५५|| | ||
+ | |||
इति दुरालभासवः | इति दुरालभासवः | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
prasthau durālabhāyā dvau prasthamāmalakasya ca| | prasthau durālabhāyā dvau prasthamāmalakasya ca| | ||
+ | |||
dantīcitrakamuṣṭī [35] dvē pratyagraṁ cābhayāśatam||152|| | dantīcitrakamuṣṭī [35] dvē pratyagraṁ cābhayāśatam||152|| | ||
+ | |||
caturdrōṇē'mbhasaḥ paktvā śītaṁ drōṇāvaśēṣitam| | caturdrōṇē'mbhasaḥ paktvā śītaṁ drōṇāvaśēṣitam| | ||
+ | |||
saguḍadviśataṁ pūtaṁ madhunaḥ kuḍaVātatam||153|| | saguḍadviśataṁ pūtaṁ madhunaḥ kuḍaVātatam||153|| | ||
+ | |||
tadvat priyaṅgōḥ pippalyā viḍaṅgānāṁ ca cūrṇitaiḥ| | tadvat priyaṅgōḥ pippalyā viḍaṅgānāṁ ca cūrṇitaiḥ| | ||
+ | |||
kuḍavairghr̥takumbhasthaṁ pakṣājjātaṁ tataḥ pibēt||154|| | kuḍavairghr̥takumbhasthaṁ pakṣājjātaṁ tataḥ pibēt||154|| | ||
+ | |||
Grahaṇī pāṇḍurōgārśaḥkuṣṭhavīsarpamēhanut| | Grahaṇī pāṇḍurōgārśaḥkuṣṭhavīsarpamēhanut| | ||
+ | |||
svaravarṇakaraścaiṣa raktaPittakaphāpahaḥ||155|| | svaravarṇakaraścaiṣa raktaPittakaphāpahaḥ||155|| | ||
+ | |||
iti durālabhāsavaḥ | iti durālabhāsavaḥ | ||
+ | |||
prasthau durAlabhAyA dvau pasthamAmalakasya ca| | prasthau durAlabhAyA dvau pasthamAmalakasya ca| | ||
+ | |||
dantIcitrakamuShTI [35] dve pratyagraM cAbhayAshatam||152|| | dantIcitrakamuShTI [35] dve pratyagraM cAbhayAshatam||152|| | ||
+ | |||
caturdroNe~ambhasaH paktvA shItaM droNAvasheShitam| | caturdroNe~ambhasaH paktvA shItaM droNAvasheShitam| | ||
+ | |||
saguDadvishataM pUtaM madhunaH kuDavAyutam||153|| | saguDadvishataM pUtaM madhunaH kuDavAyutam||153|| | ||
+ | |||
tadvat priya~ggoH pippalyA viDa~ggAnAM ca cUrNitaiH| | tadvat priya~ggoH pippalyA viDa~ggAnAM ca cUrNitaiH| | ||
+ | |||
kuDavairghRutakumbhasthaM pakShAjjAtaM tataH pibet||154|| | kuDavairghRutakumbhasthaM pakShAjjAtaM tataH pibet||154|| | ||
+ | |||
grahaNIpANDurogArshaHkuShThavIsarpamehanut| | grahaNIpANDurogArshaHkuShThavIsarpamehanut| | ||
+ | |||
svaravarNakarashcaiSha raktapittakaphApahaH||155|| | svaravarNakarashcaiSha raktapittakaphApahaH||155|| | ||
+ | |||
iti durAlabhAsavaH | iti durAlabhAsavaH | ||
− | Boil two prastha (1.53 kg) each of | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | Boil two ''prastha'' (1.53 kg) each of ''duralabha'' and ''amalaki'', one ''mushthi'' each of ''danti'' and ''chitraka'' and two hundred matured fruits of ''haritaki'' in four ''drona'' (48.88 kg/l) of water and reduce to one ''drona'' (12.228 kg/l). When it comes to room temperature add two hundred ''pala'' (9600 gm) of jaggery and one ''kudava'' (192 gm) of honey as well as powder of ''priyangu, pippali'' and ''vidanga'' each in one ''kudava'' (192 gm) and keep in jar pasted with ghee on the inner wall for period of fifteen days. This preparation is known as ''duralabhasava'' and is indicated in ''grahani, pandu, arsha, kushtha, visarpa'' and ''prameha''. It promotes voice and complexion and cures ''raktapitta'' and other ''[[kapha]]ja'' disorders [152-155] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Moolasava'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
हरिद्रा पञ्चमूले द्वे वीरर्षभकजीवकम्| | हरिद्रा पञ्चमूले द्वे वीरर्षभकजीवकम्| | ||
+ | |||
एषां [३६] पञ्चपलान् भागांश्चतुर्द्रोणेऽम्भसः पचेत्||१५६|| | एषां [३६] पञ्चपलान् भागांश्चतुर्द्रोणेऽम्भसः पचेत्||१५६|| | ||
+ | |||
द्रोणशेषे रसे पूते गुडस्य द्विशतं भिषक्| | द्रोणशेषे रसे पूते गुडस्य द्विशतं भिषक्| | ||
+ | |||
चूर्णितान् कुडवार्धांशान् प्रक्षिपेच्च समाक्षिकान्||१५७|| | चूर्णितान् कुडवार्धांशान् प्रक्षिपेच्च समाक्षिकान्||१५७|| | ||
+ | |||
प्रियङ्गुमुस्तमञ्जिष्ठाविडङ्गमधुकप्लवान्| | प्रियङ्गुमुस्तमञ्जिष्ठाविडङ्गमधुकप्लवान्| | ||
+ | |||
लोध्रं शाबरकं चैव मासार्धस्थं पिबेत्तु तम्||१५८|| | लोध्रं शाबरकं चैव मासार्धस्थं पिबेत्तु तम्||१५८|| | ||
+ | |||
एष मूलासवः सिद्धो दीपनो रक्तपित्तजित्| | एष मूलासवः सिद्धो दीपनो रक्तपित्तजित्| | ||
+ | |||
आनाहकफहृद्रोगपाण्डुरोगाङ्गसादनुत्||१५९|| | आनाहकफहृद्रोगपाण्डुरोगाङ्गसादनुत्||१५९|| | ||
+ | |||
इति मूलासवः | इति मूलासवः | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
haridrā pañcamūlē dvē vīrarṣabhakajīvakam| | haridrā pañcamūlē dvē vīrarṣabhakajīvakam| | ||
+ | |||
ēṣāṁ [36] pañcapalān bhāgāṁścaturdrōṇē'mbhasaḥ pacēt||156|| | ēṣāṁ [36] pañcapalān bhāgāṁścaturdrōṇē'mbhasaḥ pacēt||156|| | ||
+ | |||
drōṇaśēṣē rasē pūtē guḍasya dviśataṁ bhiṣak| | drōṇaśēṣē rasē pūtē guḍasya dviśataṁ bhiṣak| | ||
+ | |||
cūrṇitān kuḍavārdhāṁśān prakṣipēcca samākṣikān||157|| | cūrṇitān kuḍavārdhāṁśān prakṣipēcca samākṣikān||157|| | ||
+ | |||
priyaṅgumustāmañjiṣṭhāviḍaṅgāmadhukaplavān| | priyaṅgumustāmañjiṣṭhāviḍaṅgāmadhukaplavān| | ||
+ | |||
lōdhraṁ śābarakaṁ caiva māsārdhasthaṁ pibēttu tam||158|| | lōdhraṁ śābarakaṁ caiva māsārdhasthaṁ pibēttu tam||158|| | ||
+ | |||
ēṣa mūlāsavaḥ siddhō dīpanō raktaPitta jit| | ēṣa mūlāsavaḥ siddhō dīpanō raktaPitta jit| | ||
+ | |||
ānāhakaphahr̥drōgapāṇḍurōgāṅgasādanut||159|| | ānāhakaphahr̥drōgapāṇḍurōgāṅgasādanut||159|| | ||
+ | |||
iti mūlāsavaḥ | iti mūlāsavaḥ | ||
+ | |||
haridrA pa~jcamUle dve vIrarShabhakajIvakam| | haridrA pa~jcamUle dve vIrarShabhakajIvakam| | ||
+ | |||
eShAM [36] pa~jcapalAn bhAgAMshcaturdroNe~ambhasaH pacet||156|| | eShAM [36] pa~jcapalAn bhAgAMshcaturdroNe~ambhasaH pacet||156|| | ||
+ | |||
droNasheShe rase pUte guDasya dvishataM bhiShak| | droNasheShe rase pUte guDasya dvishataM bhiShak| | ||
+ | |||
cUrNitAn kuDavArdhAMshAn prakShipecca samAkShikAn||157|| | cUrNitAn kuDavArdhAMshAn prakShipecca samAkShikAn||157|| | ||
+ | |||
priya~ggumustama~jjiShThAviDa~ggamadhukaplavAn| | priya~ggumustama~jjiShThAviDa~ggamadhukaplavAn| | ||
+ | |||
lodhraM shAbarakaM caiva mAsArdhasthaM pibettu tam||158|| | lodhraM shAbarakaM caiva mAsArdhasthaM pibettu tam||158|| | ||
+ | |||
eSha mUlAsavaH siddho dIpano raktapittajit| | eSha mUlAsavaH siddho dIpano raktapittajit| | ||
+ | |||
AnAhakaphahRudrogapANDurogA~ggasAdanut||159|| | AnAhakaphahRudrogapANDurogA~ggasAdanut||159|| | ||
+ | |||
iti mUlAsavaH | iti mUlAsavaH | ||
− | Boil five pala (240 gm) each of | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | Boil five ''pala'' (240 gm) each of ''haridra,'' two types of ''panchamoola'' i.e. ''brihat'' and ''laghu panchamoola, veera'' (''shatavari''), ''rishabhaka, jeevaka'' in four ''drona'' (48.88 kg/l) of water and reduce to one ''drona'' (12.22 kg/l); to this add two hundred ''pala'' (9600 gm) of jaggery and half ''kudava'' (96 gm) of honey as well as powders of ''priyangu, musta, manjishtha, vidanga, madhuka, plava,'' and ''sabaraka lodhra'' and fermented for a fortnight. This ''mulasava'' does ''[[deepana]]'' and is effective in ''raktapitta, anaha, [[kapha]]ja vikara, hridroga, pandu'' and ''angasada'' [156-159] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Pindasava'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
प्रास्थिकं [३७] पिप्पलीं पिष्ट्वा गुडं मध्यं बिभीतकात्| | प्रास्थिकं [३७] पिप्पलीं पिष्ट्वा गुडं मध्यं बिभीतकात्| | ||
+ | |||
उदकप्रस्थसंयुक्तं यवपल्ले निधापयेत्||१६०|| | उदकप्रस्थसंयुक्तं यवपल्ले निधापयेत्||१६०|| | ||
+ | |||
तस्मात् पलं सुजातात्तु सलिलाञ्जलिसंयुतम्| | तस्मात् पलं सुजातात्तु सलिलाञ्जलिसंयुतम्| | ||
+ | |||
पिबेत्पिण्डासवो ह्येष रोगानीकविनाशनः||१६१|| | पिबेत्पिण्डासवो ह्येष रोगानीकविनाशनः||१६१|| | ||
+ | |||
स्वस्थोऽप्येनं पिबेन्मासं नरः स्निग्धरसाशनः [३८] | | स्वस्थोऽप्येनं पिबेन्मासं नरः स्निग्धरसाशनः [३८] | | ||
− | इच्छंस्तेषामनुत्पत्तिं रोगाणां येऽत्र कीर्तिताः||१६२|| | + | |
+ | इच्छंस्तेषामनुत्पत्तिं रोगाणां येऽत्र कीर्तिताः||१६२|| | ||
+ | |||
इति पिण्डासवः | इति पिण्डासवः | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
prāsthikaṁ [37] pippalīṁ piṣṭvā guḍaṁ madhyaṁ bibhītakāt| | prāsthikaṁ [37] pippalīṁ piṣṭvā guḍaṁ madhyaṁ bibhītakāt| | ||
+ | |||
udakaprasthasaṁyuktaṁ yavapallē nidhāpayēt||160|| | udakaprasthasaṁyuktaṁ yavapallē nidhāpayēt||160|| | ||
+ | |||
tasmāt palaṁ sujātāttu salilāñjalisaṁyutam| | tasmāt palaṁ sujātāttu salilāñjalisaṁyutam| | ||
+ | |||
pibētpiṇḍāsavō hyēṣa rōgānīkavināśanaḥ||161|| | pibētpiṇḍāsavō hyēṣa rōgānīkavināśanaḥ||161|| | ||
+ | |||
svasthō'pyēnaṁ pibēnmāsaṁ naraḥ snigdharasāśanaḥ [38] | | svasthō'pyēnaṁ pibēnmāsaṁ naraḥ snigdharasāśanaḥ [38] | | ||
+ | |||
icchaṁstēṣāmanutpattiṁ rōgāṇāṁ yē'tra kīrtitāḥ||162|| | icchaṁstēṣāmanutpattiṁ rōgāṇāṁ yē'tra kīrtitāḥ||162|| | ||
+ | |||
iti piṇḍāsavaḥ | iti piṇḍāsavaḥ | ||
+ | |||
prAsthikaM [37] pippalIM piShTvA guDaM madhyaM bibhItakAt| | prAsthikaM [37] pippalIM piShTvA guDaM madhyaM bibhItakAt| | ||
+ | |||
udakaprasthasaMyuktaM yavapalle nidhApayet||160|| | udakaprasthasaMyuktaM yavapalle nidhApayet||160|| | ||
+ | |||
tasmAt palaM sujAtAttu salilA~jjalisaMyutam| | tasmAt palaM sujAtAttu salilA~jjalisaMyutam| | ||
+ | |||
pibetpiNDAsavo hyeSha rogAnIkavinAshanaH||161|| | pibetpiNDAsavo hyeSha rogAnIkavinAshanaH||161|| | ||
+ | |||
svastho~apyenaM pibenmAsaM naraH snigdharasAshanaH [38] | | svastho~apyenaM pibenmAsaM naraH snigdharasAshanaH [38] | | ||
+ | |||
icchaMsteShAmanutpattiM rogANAM ye~atra kIrtitAH||162|| | icchaMsteShAmanutpattiM rogANAM ye~atra kIrtitAH||162|| | ||
+ | |||
iti piNDAsavaH | iti piNDAsavaH | ||
− | One prastha of | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | One ''prastha'' of ''pippali'' is mixed with jaggery and seed pulp of ''bibhitaki'' and to it one ''prastha'' of water is added and kept in a vessel covered with ''yava'' (barley) for fermentation; this is called as ''pindasava''. One ''pala'' (48 gm) of ''pindasava'' is mixed with one ''anjali'' (192 gm) of water and is given to patient. It is helpful in earlier mentioned disorders. Even a healthy person may take this preparation for period of one month and take unctuous and liquid diet (mainly soups). It helps in prevention of genesis of disease [160-162] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Madhvarishtha'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
नवे पिप्पलिमध्वाक्ते कलसेऽगुरुधूपिते| | नवे पिप्पलिमध्वाक्ते कलसेऽगुरुधूपिते| | ||
+ | |||
मध्वाढकं जलसमं चूर्णानीमानि दापयेत्||१६३|| | मध्वाढकं जलसमं चूर्णानीमानि दापयेत्||१६३|| | ||
+ | |||
कुडवार्धं विडङ्गानां पिप्पल्याः कुडवं तथा| | कुडवार्धं विडङ्गानां पिप्पल्याः कुडवं तथा| | ||
+ | |||
चतुर्थिकांशां त्वक्क्षीरीं केशरं मरिचानि च||१६४|| | चतुर्थिकांशां त्वक्क्षीरीं केशरं मरिचानि च||१६४|| | ||
+ | |||
त्वगेलापत्रकशटीक्रमुकातिविषाघनान्| | त्वगेलापत्रकशटीक्रमुकातिविषाघनान्| | ||
+ | |||
हरेण्वेल्वालुतेजोह्वापिप्पलीमूलचित्रकान्||१६५|| | हरेण्वेल्वालुतेजोह्वापिप्पलीमूलचित्रकान्||१६५|| | ||
+ | |||
कार्षिकांस्तत् स्थितं मासमत ऊर्ध्वं प्रयोजयेत्| | कार्षिकांस्तत् स्थितं मासमत ऊर्ध्वं प्रयोजयेत्| | ||
+ | |||
मन्दं सन्दपयत्यग्निं करोति विषमं समम्||१६६|| | मन्दं सन्दपयत्यग्निं करोति विषमं समम्||१६६|| | ||
+ | |||
हृत्पाण्डुग्रहणीरोगकुष्ठार्शःश्वयथुज्वरान्| | हृत्पाण्डुग्रहणीरोगकुष्ठार्शःश्वयथुज्वरान्| | ||
+ | |||
वातश्लेष्मामयांश्चान्यान्मध्वरिष्टो व्यपोहति||१६७|| | वातश्लेष्मामयांश्चान्यान्मध्वरिष्टो व्यपोहति||१६७|| | ||
+ | |||
इति मध्वरिष्टः | इति मध्वरिष्टः | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
navē pippalīmadhvāktē kalasē'gurudhūpitē| | navē pippalīmadhvāktē kalasē'gurudhūpitē| | ||
+ | |||
madhvāḍhakaṁ jalasāmaṁ cūrṇānīmāni dāpayēt||163|| | madhvāḍhakaṁ jalasāmaṁ cūrṇānīmāni dāpayēt||163|| | ||
+ | |||
kuḍavārdhaṁ viḍaṅgānāṁ pippalyāḥ kuḍavaṁ tathā| | kuḍavārdhaṁ viḍaṅgānāṁ pippalyāḥ kuḍavaṁ tathā| | ||
+ | |||
caturthikāṁśāṁ tvakkṣīrīṁ kēśaraṁ maricāni ca||164|| | caturthikāṁśāṁ tvakkṣīrīṁ kēśaraṁ maricāni ca||164|| | ||
+ | |||
tvagēlāpatrakaśaṭīkramukātiviṣāghanān| | tvagēlāpatrakaśaṭīkramukātiviṣāghanān| | ||
+ | |||
harēṇvēlvālutējōhvāpippalīmūlacitrakān||165|| | harēṇvēlvālutējōhvāpippalīmūlacitrakān||165|| | ||
+ | |||
kārṣikāṁstat sthitaṁ māsāmata ūrdhvaṁ prayōjayēt| | kārṣikāṁstat sthitaṁ māsāmata ūrdhvaṁ prayōjayēt| | ||
+ | |||
mandaṁ sandapayatyāgniṁ karōti viṣāmaṁ sāmam||166|| | mandaṁ sandapayatyāgniṁ karōti viṣāmaṁ sāmam||166|| | ||
+ | |||
hr̥tpāṇḍuGrahaṇī rōgakuṣṭhārśaḥśvayathujvarān| | hr̥tpāṇḍuGrahaṇī rōgakuṣṭhārśaḥśvayathujvarān| | ||
+ | |||
Vātaślēṣmāmayāṁścānyānmadhvariṣṭō vyapōhati||167|| | Vātaślēṣmāmayāṁścānyānmadhvariṣṭō vyapōhati||167|| | ||
+ | |||
iti madhvariṣṭaḥ | iti madhvariṣṭaḥ | ||
+ | |||
nave pippalimadhvAkte kalase~agurudhUpite| | nave pippalimadhvAkte kalase~agurudhUpite| | ||
+ | |||
madhvADhakaM jalasamaM cUrNAnImAni dApayet||163|| | madhvADhakaM jalasamaM cUrNAnImAni dApayet||163|| | ||
+ | |||
kuDavArdhaM viDa~ggAnAM pippalyAH kuDavaM tathA| | kuDavArdhaM viDa~ggAnAM pippalyAH kuDavaM tathA| | ||
+ | |||
caturthikAMshAM tvakkShIrIM kesharaM maricAni ca||164|| | caturthikAMshAM tvakkShIrIM kesharaM maricAni ca||164|| | ||
+ | |||
tvagelApatrakashaTIkramukAtiviShAghanAn| | tvagelApatrakashaTIkramukAtiviShAghanAn| | ||
+ | |||
hareNvelvAlutejohvApippalImUlacitrakAn||165|| | hareNvelvAlutejohvApippalImUlacitrakAn||165|| | ||
+ | |||
kArShikAMstat sthitaM mAsamata UrdhvaM prayojayet| | kArShikAMstat sthitaM mAsamata UrdhvaM prayojayet| | ||
+ | |||
mandaM sandapayatyagniM karoti viShamaM samam||166|| | mandaM sandapayatyagniM karoti viShamaM samam||166|| | ||
+ | |||
hRutpANDugrahaNIrogakuShThArshaHshvayathujvarAn| | hRutpANDugrahaNIrogakuShThArshaHshvayathujvarAn| | ||
+ | |||
vAtashleShmAmayAMshcAnyAnmadhvariShTo vyapohati||167|| | vAtashleShmAmayAMshcAnyAnmadhvariShTo vyapohati||167|| | ||
+ | |||
iti madhvariShTaH | iti madhvariShTaH | ||
− | New earthen pot should be pasted internally by | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | New earthen pot should be pasted internally by ''pippali'' and honey and fumigated with ''aguru''. One ''adhaka'' (3.073 kg) of honey and equal quantity of water should be added. To this add half ''kudava'' (1.53 kg) of powder of ''vidanga'' and one ''kudava'' (192 gm) of ''pippali,'' one fourth ''kudava'' (48 gm) of ''vamsha'' and one ''karsha'' (12 gm) each of ''tvak, ela, keshara, maricha, patra, sati, kramuka, ativisha, ghana'' (''chandana''), ''harenu, elvaluka, tejohva, pippalimoola'' and ''chitraka'' and fermented for period of one month and later on administered. It stimulates the power of digestion and regularizes the ''vishama agni''. It is useful in ''hridroga, pandu, grahani, kushtha, arsha, shvayathu, jwara'' and other disorders caused by ''[[vata]]'' and '' [[kapha dosha]]''. Thus, completes description of ''madhvariṣṭa'' [163-167] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
समूलां पिप्पलीं क्षारौ द्वौ पञ्च लवणानि च| | समूलां पिप्पलीं क्षारौ द्वौ पञ्च लवणानि च| | ||
+ | |||
मातुलुङ्गाभयारास्नाशटीमरिचनागरम्||१६८|| | मातुलुङ्गाभयारास्नाशटीमरिचनागरम्||१६८|| | ||
+ | |||
कृत्वा समांशं तच्चूर्णं पिबेत् प्रातः सुखाम्बुना| | कृत्वा समांशं तच्चूर्णं पिबेत् प्रातः सुखाम्बुना| | ||
+ | |||
श्लेष्मिके ग्रहणीदोषे बलवर्णाग्निवर्धनम्||१६९|| | श्लेष्मिके ग्रहणीदोषे बलवर्णाग्निवर्धनम्||१६९|| | ||
+ | |||
एतैरेवौषधैः सिद्धं सर्पिः पेयं समारुते| | एतैरेवौषधैः सिद्धं सर्पिः पेयं समारुते| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
samūlāṁ pippalīṁ kṣārau dvau pañca lavaṇāni ca| | samūlāṁ pippalīṁ kṣārau dvau pañca lavaṇāni ca| | ||
+ | |||
mātuluṅgābhayārāsnāśaṭīmaricanāgaram||168|| | mātuluṅgābhayārāsnāśaṭīmaricanāgaram||168|| | ||
+ | |||
kr̥tvā samāṁśaṁ taccūrṇaṁ pibēt prātaḥ sukhāmbunā| | kr̥tvā samāṁśaṁ taccūrṇaṁ pibēt prātaḥ sukhāmbunā| | ||
+ | |||
ślēṣmikē Grahaṇī dōṣē balavarṇāgnivardhanam||169|| | ślēṣmikē Grahaṇī dōṣē balavarṇāgnivardhanam||169|| | ||
+ | |||
samUlAM pippalIM kShArau dvau pa~jca lavaNAni ca| | samUlAM pippalIM kShArau dvau pa~jca lavaNAni ca| | ||
+ | |||
mAtulu~ggAbhayArAsnAshaTImaricanAgaram||168|| | mAtulu~ggAbhayArAsnAshaTImaricanAgaram||168|| | ||
+ | |||
kRutvA samAMshaM taccUrNaM pibet prAtaH sukhAmbunA| | kRutvA samAMshaM taccUrNaM pibet prAtaH sukhAmbunA| | ||
+ | |||
shleShmike grahaNIdoShe balavarNAgnivardhanam||169|| | shleShmike grahaNIdoShe balavarNAgnivardhanam||169|| | ||
+ | |||
etairevauShadhaiH siddhaM sarpiH peyaM samArute| | etairevauShadhaiH siddhaM sarpiH peyaM samArute| | ||
− | + | </div></div> | |
− | + | ||
+ | ''Pippali, pippalimoola,'' two types of ''kshara'' (''yavakshara, svarjikakshara''), five types of ''lavana, matulunga, haritaki, rasna, saṭi, maricha'' and ''nagara'' are taken in equal quantity and powdered and administered with warm water early in the morning. It cures ''[[kapha]]ja grahani dosha'' and improves ''bala,'' complexion and [[agni]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Ghrita'' fortified with above medicines is useful in ''[[kapha]]'' associated with ''[[vata]]ja grahanidosha'' [168-169] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
गौल्मिके षट्पलं प्रोक्तं भल्लातकघृतं च यत्||१७०|| | गौल्मिके षट्पलं प्रोक्तं भल्लातकघृतं च यत्||१७०|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
gaulmikē ṣaṭpalaṁ prōktaṁ bhallātakaghr̥taṁ ca yat||170|| | gaulmikē ṣaṭpalaṁ prōktaṁ bhallātakaghr̥taṁ ca yat||170|| | ||
gaulmike ShaTpalaM proktaM bhallAtakaghRutaM ca yat||170|| | gaulmike ShaTpalaM proktaM bhallAtakaghRutaM ca yat||170|| | ||
− | + | </div></div> | |
− | + | ||
+ | ''Satpala ghrita'' [Cha.Sa. [[Chikitsa Sthana]]. 5/147-148] and ''bhallataka ghrita'' [Cha.Sa.[[ Chikitsa Sthana ]]5/143-146] as explained in [[Gulma Chikitsa]] may also be administered [170] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Ksharaghrita'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
बिडं कालोत्थलवणं सर्जिकायवशूकजम्| | बिडं कालोत्थलवणं सर्जिकायवशूकजम्| | ||
+ | |||
सप्तलां कण्टकारीं च चित्रकं चेति दाहयेत्||१७१|| | सप्तलां कण्टकारीं च चित्रकं चेति दाहयेत्||१७१|| | ||
+ | |||
सप्तकृत्वः स्रुतस्यास्य क्षारस्य [३९] द्व्याढकेन तु| | सप्तकृत्वः स्रुतस्यास्य क्षारस्य [३९] द्व्याढकेन तु| | ||
+ | |||
आढकं सर्पिषः पक्त्वा पिबेदग्निविवर्धनम्||१७२|| | आढकं सर्पिषः पक्त्वा पिबेदग्निविवर्धनम्||१७२|| | ||
+ | |||
इति क्षारघृत | इति क्षारघृत | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
biḍaṁ kālōtthalavaṇaṁ sarjikāyavaśūkajam| | biḍaṁ kālōtthalavaṇaṁ sarjikāyavaśūkajam| | ||
+ | |||
saptalāṁ kaṇṭakārīṁ ca citrakaṁ cēti dāhayēt||171|| | saptalāṁ kaṇṭakārīṁ ca citrakaṁ cēti dāhayēt||171|| | ||
+ | |||
saptakr̥tvaḥ srutasyāsya kṣārasya [39] dvyāḍhakēna tu| | saptakr̥tvaḥ srutasyāsya kṣārasya [39] dvyāḍhakēna tu| | ||
+ | |||
āḍhakaṁ sarpiṣaḥ paktvā pibēdAgnivivardhanam||172|| | āḍhakaṁ sarpiṣaḥ paktvā pibēdAgnivivardhanam||172|| | ||
+ | |||
iti kṣāraghr̥tam | iti kṣāraghr̥tam | ||
+ | |||
biDaM kAlotthalavaNaM sarjikAyavashUkajam| | biDaM kAlotthalavaNaM sarjikAyavashUkajam| | ||
+ | |||
saptalAM kaNTakArIM ca citrakaM ceti dAhayet||171|| | saptalAM kaNTakArIM ca citrakaM ceti dAhayet||171|| | ||
+ | |||
saptakRutvaH srutasyAsya kShArasya [39] dvyADhakena tu| | saptakRutvaH srutasyAsya kShArasya [39] dvyADhakena tu| | ||
+ | |||
ADhakaM sarpiShaH paktvA pibedagnivivardhanam||172|| | ADhakaM sarpiShaH paktvA pibedagnivivardhanam||172|| | ||
+ | |||
iti kShAraghRutam | iti kShAraghRutam | ||
− | Bida lavana, | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | ''Bida lavana, kalottha lavana, sarjikakshara, yavakshara, saptala, kanthakari'' and ''chitraka'' are burned together and later on mixed in water and filtered seven times. One ''adhaka'' (3.073 kg) of this ''kshara'' is added to one ''adhaka'' (3.073 kg) of ''ghrita'' and ''sneha siddhi'' is done. This ''ksharaghrita'' is indicated for increasing the digestive power [171-172] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
समूलां पिप्पलीं पाठां चव्येन्द्रयवनागरम्| | समूलां पिप्पलीं पाठां चव्येन्द्रयवनागरम्| | ||
+ | |||
चित्रकातिविषे हिङ्गु श्वदंष्ट्रां कटुरोहिणीम्||१७३|| | चित्रकातिविषे हिङ्गु श्वदंष्ट्रां कटुरोहिणीम्||१७३|| | ||
+ | |||
वचां च कार्षिकं पञ्चलवणानां पलानि च| | वचां च कार्षिकं पञ्चलवणानां पलानि च| | ||
+ | |||
दध्नः प्रस्थद्वये तैलसर्पिषोः कुडवद्वये||१७४|| | दध्नः प्रस्थद्वये तैलसर्पिषोः कुडवद्वये||१७४|| | ||
+ | |||
खण्डीकृतानि निष्क्वाथ्य शनैरन्तर्गते रसे| | खण्डीकृतानि निष्क्वाथ्य शनैरन्तर्गते रसे| | ||
+ | |||
अन्तर्धूमं ततो दग्धवा चूर्णं कृत्वा घृताप्लुतम्||१७५|| | अन्तर्धूमं ततो दग्धवा चूर्णं कृत्वा घृताप्लुतम्||१७५|| | ||
+ | |||
पिबेत् पाणितलं तस्मिञ्जीर्णे स्यान्मधुराशनः| | पिबेत् पाणितलं तस्मिञ्जीर्णे स्यान्मधुराशनः| | ||
+ | |||
वातश्लेष्मामयान्सर्वान्हन्याद्विषगरांश्च सः||१७६|| | वातश्लेष्मामयान्सर्वान्हन्याद्विषगरांश्च सः||१७६|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
samūlāṁ pippalīṁ pāṭhāṁ cavyēndrayavanāgaram| | samūlāṁ pippalīṁ pāṭhāṁ cavyēndrayavanāgaram| | ||
− | citrakātiviṣē hiṅgu śvadaṁṣṭrāṁ kaṭurōhiṇīm||173|| | + | |
+ | citrakātiviṣē hiṅgu śvadaṁṣṭrāṁ kaṭurōhiṇīm||173|| | ||
+ | |||
vacāṁ ca kārṣikaṁ pañcalavaṇānāṁ palāni ca| | vacāṁ ca kārṣikaṁ pañcalavaṇānāṁ palāni ca| | ||
+ | |||
dadhnaḥ prasthadvayē tailasarpiṣōḥ kuḍavadvayē||174|| | dadhnaḥ prasthadvayē tailasarpiṣōḥ kuḍavadvayē||174|| | ||
+ | |||
khaṇḍīkr̥tāni niṣkvāthya śanairantargatē rasē| | khaṇḍīkr̥tāni niṣkvāthya śanairantargatē rasē| | ||
+ | |||
antardhūmaṁ tatō dagdhavā cūrṇaṁ kr̥tvā ghr̥tāplutam||175|| | antardhūmaṁ tatō dagdhavā cūrṇaṁ kr̥tvā ghr̥tāplutam||175|| | ||
+ | |||
pibēt pāṇitalaṁ tasmiñjīrṇē syānmadhurāśanaḥ| | pibēt pāṇitalaṁ tasmiñjīrṇē syānmadhurāśanaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
Vātaślēṣmāmayānsarvānhanyādviṣagarāṁśca saḥ||176|| | Vātaślēṣmāmayānsarvānhanyādviṣagarāṁśca saḥ||176|| | ||
+ | |||
samUlAM pippalIM pAThAM cavyendrayavanAgaram| | samUlAM pippalIM pAThAM cavyendrayavanAgaram| | ||
+ | |||
citrakAtiviShe hi~ggu shvadaMShTrAM kaTurohiNIm||173|| | citrakAtiviShe hi~ggu shvadaMShTrAM kaTurohiNIm||173|| | ||
+ | |||
vacAM ca kArShikaM pa~jcalavaNAnAM palAni ca| | vacAM ca kArShikaM pa~jcalavaNAnAM palAni ca| | ||
+ | |||
dadhnaH prasthadvaye tailasarpiShoH kuDavadvaye||174|| | dadhnaH prasthadvaye tailasarpiShoH kuDavadvaye||174|| | ||
+ | |||
khaNDIkRutAni niShkvAthya shanairantargate rase| | khaNDIkRutAni niShkvAthya shanairantargate rase| | ||
− | antardhUmaM tato dagdhavA cUrNaM kRutvA ghRutAplutam||175|| | + | |
+ | antardhUmaM tato dagdhavA cUrNaM kRutvA ghRutAplutam||175|| | ||
+ | |||
pibet pANitalaM tasmi~jjIrNe syAnmadhurAshanaH| | pibet pANitalaM tasmi~jjIrNe syAnmadhurAshanaH| | ||
+ | |||
vAtashleShmAmayAnsarvAnhanyAdviShagarAMshca saH||176|| | vAtashleShmAmayAnsarvAnhanyAdviShagarAMshca saH||176|| | ||
− | + | </div></div> | |
− | + | ||
+ | ''Pippali, pippalimoola, patha, chavya, indrayava, nagara, chitraka, ativisha, hingu, svadamishthra'' (''gokshura''), ''katurohini'' and ''vacha'' are taken in one ''karsha'' (12 gm) quantity each. To this one ''pala'' (12 gm) of ''panchalavana'' is added along with two ''prastha'' of curds and two ''kudava'' (384 gm) of ''taila'' and ''ghrita''. The combination is boiled till water is completely evaporated. It is again burned by ''antaradhooma'' method and the end product is powdered and mixed with ghee its dosage is one ''panitala'' and when medicine gets digested patient is advised to take sweet diet. It is indicated in ''[[vata]] [[kapha]]ja'' disorders and in ''visha'' and ''gara visha'' [173-176] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Kshara'' preparations === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
भल्लातकं त्रिकटुकं त्रिफलां लवणत्रयम्| | भल्लातकं त्रिकटुकं त्रिफलां लवणत्रयम्| | ||
+ | |||
अन्तर्धूमं द्विपलिकं गोपुरीषाग्निना दहेत्||१७७|| | अन्तर्धूमं द्विपलिकं गोपुरीषाग्निना दहेत्||१७७|| | ||
+ | |||
स क्षारः सर्पिषा पीतो भोज्ये वाऽप्यवचूर्णितः| | स क्षारः सर्पिषा पीतो भोज्ये वाऽप्यवचूर्णितः| | ||
+ | |||
हृत्पाण्डुग्रहणीदोषगुल्मोदावर्तशूलनुत्||१७८|| | हृत्पाण्डुग्रहणीदोषगुल्मोदावर्तशूलनुत्||१७८|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
bhallātakaṁ trikaṭukaṁ triphalāṁ lavaṇatrayam| | bhallātakaṁ trikaṭukaṁ triphalāṁ lavaṇatrayam| | ||
− | antardhūmaṁ dvipalikaṁ gōpurīṣāgninā dahēt||177|| | + | |
− | sa kṣāraḥ sarpiṣā pītō bhōjyē vā'pyavacūrṇitaḥ| | + | antardhūmaṁ dvipalikaṁ gōpurīṣāgninā dahēt||177|| |
+ | |||
+ | sa kṣāraḥ sarpiṣā pītō bhōjyē vā'pyavacūrṇitaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
hr̥tpāṇḍuGrahaṇī dōṣagulmōdāvartaśūlanut||178|| | hr̥tpāṇḍuGrahaṇī dōṣagulmōdāvartaśūlanut||178|| | ||
+ | |||
bhallAtakaM trikaTukaM triphalAM lavaNatrayam| | bhallAtakaM trikaTukaM triphalAM lavaNatrayam| | ||
+ | |||
antardhUmaM dvipalikaM gopurIShAgninA dahet||177|| | antardhUmaM dvipalikaM gopurIShAgninA dahet||177|| | ||
+ | |||
sa kShAraH sarpiShA pIto bhojye vA~apyavacUrNitaH| | sa kShAraH sarpiShA pIto bhojye vA~apyavacUrNitaH| | ||
+ | |||
hRutpANDugrahaNIdoShagulmodAvartashUlanut||178|| | hRutpANDugrahaNIdoShagulmodAvartashUlanut||178|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Bhallataka, trikaṭu, triphala,'' three types of ''lavana'' (''saindhva, sauvarchala'' and ''bida'') should be burned by ''antaradhooma'' method with help of cow dung cakes. This ''kshara'' should be administered with ghee or by sprinkling over prepared food. | ||
+ | |||
+ | It is indicated in ''hridroga, pandu, grahanidosha, gulma, udavarta'' and pain (especially spasmodic pain)[177-178] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
दुरालभां करञ्जौ द्वौ सप्तपर्णं सवत्सकम्| | दुरालभां करञ्जौ द्वौ सप्तपर्णं सवत्सकम्| | ||
+ | |||
षड्ग्रन्थां मदनं मूर्वां पाठामारग्वधं तथा||१७९|| | षड्ग्रन्थां मदनं मूर्वां पाठामारग्वधं तथा||१७९|| | ||
+ | |||
गोमूत्रेण समांशानि कृत्वा चूर्णानि दाहयेत्| | गोमूत्रेण समांशानि कृत्वा चूर्णानि दाहयेत्| | ||
+ | |||
दग्ध्वा च तं पिबेत् क्षारं ग्रहणीबलवर्धनम्||१८०|| | दग्ध्वा च तं पिबेत् क्षारं ग्रहणीबलवर्धनम्||१८०|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
durālabhāṁ karañjau dvau saptaparṇaṁ savatsakam| | durālabhāṁ karañjau dvau saptaparṇaṁ savatsakam| | ||
+ | |||
ṣaḍgranthāṁ madanaṁ mūrvāṁ pāṭhāmāragvadhaṁ tathā||179|| | ṣaḍgranthāṁ madanaṁ mūrvāṁ pāṭhāmāragvadhaṁ tathā||179|| | ||
+ | |||
gōmūtrēṇa samāṁśāni kr̥tvā cūrṇāni dāhayēt| | gōmūtrēṇa samāṁśāni kr̥tvā cūrṇāni dāhayēt| | ||
+ | |||
dagdhvā ca taṁ pibēt kṣāraṁ Grahaṇī balavardhanam||180|| | dagdhvā ca taṁ pibēt kṣāraṁ Grahaṇī balavardhanam||180|| | ||
+ | |||
durAlabhAM kara~jjau dvau saptaparNaM savatsakam| | durAlabhAM kara~jjau dvau saptaparNaM savatsakam| | ||
+ | |||
ShaDgranthAM madanaM mUrvAM pAThAmAragvadhaM tathA||179|| | ShaDgranthAM madanaM mUrvAM pAThAmAragvadhaM tathA||179|| | ||
+ | |||
gomUtreNa samAMshAni kRutvA cUrNAni dAhayet| | gomUtreNa samAMshAni kRutvA cUrNAni dAhayet| | ||
+ | |||
dagdhvA ca taM pibet kShAraM grahaNIbalavardhanam||180|| | dagdhvA ca taM pibet kShAraM grahaNIbalavardhanam||180|| | ||
− | + | </div></div> | |
+ | |||
+ | ''Duralabha'', two types of ''karanja'' (''karanja, lata karanja''), ''saptaparna, vatsaka, sadgrantha'' (''vacha''), ''madanaphala, murva, patha'' and ''aragvadha'' should be mixed with equal quantity of ''gomutra'' and boiled and prepared as per ''kshara kalpana''. This ''kshara'' increases ''bala'' of ''grahani'' i.e. of [[agni]] [179-180] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
भूनिम्बं रोहिणीं तिक्तां पटोलं निम्बपर्पटम्| | भूनिम्बं रोहिणीं तिक्तां पटोलं निम्बपर्पटम्| | ||
+ | |||
दहेन्माहिषमूत्रेण क्षार एषोऽग्निवर्धनः||१८१|| | दहेन्माहिषमूत्रेण क्षार एषोऽग्निवर्धनः||१८१|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
bhūnimbaṁ rōhiṇīṁ tiktāṁ paṭōlaṁ nimbaparpaṭam| | bhūnimbaṁ rōhiṇīṁ tiktāṁ paṭōlaṁ nimbaparpaṭam| | ||
+ | |||
dahēnmāhiṣamūtrēṇa kṣāra ēṣō'gnivardhanaḥ||181|| | dahēnmāhiṣamūtrēṇa kṣāra ēṣō'gnivardhanaḥ||181|| | ||
− | bhUnimbaM rohiNIM tiktAM paTolaM nimbaparpaTam| | + | |
+ | bhUnimbaM rohiNIM tiktAM paTolaM nimbaparpaTam| | ||
+ | |||
dahenmAhiShamUtreNa kShAra eSho~agnivardhanaH||181|| | dahenmAhiShamUtreNa kShAra eSho~agnivardhanaH||181|| | ||
− | + | </div></div> | |
+ | |||
+ | ''Bhunimba, kutaki, tikta, patola, nimba'' and ''parpataka'' are burned with buffalo urine and prepared as per ''kshara kalpana''. Such ''kshara'' promotes ''agnibala'' [181] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
द्वे हरिद्रे वचा कुष्ठं चित्रकः कटुरोहिणी| | द्वे हरिद्रे वचा कुष्ठं चित्रकः कटुरोहिणी| | ||
+ | |||
मुस्तं च बस्तमूत्रेण दहेत् क्षारोऽग्निवर्धनः||१८२|| | मुस्तं च बस्तमूत्रेण दहेत् क्षारोऽग्निवर्धनः||१८२|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
dvē haridrē vacā kuṣṭhaṁ citrakaḥ kaṭurōhiṇī| | dvē haridrē vacā kuṣṭhaṁ citrakaḥ kaṭurōhiṇī| | ||
+ | |||
mustaṁ ca bastamūtrēṇa dahēt kṣārō'gnivardhanaḥ||182|| | mustaṁ ca bastamūtrēṇa dahēt kṣārō'gnivardhanaḥ||182|| | ||
+ | |||
dve haridre vacA kuShThaM citrakaH kaTurohiNI| | dve haridre vacA kuShThaM citrakaH kaTurohiNI| | ||
+ | |||
mustaM ca bastamUtreNa dahet kShAro~agnivardhanaH||182|| | mustaM ca bastamUtreNa dahet kShAro~agnivardhanaH||182|| | ||
− | Two types of haridra (haridra and daruharidra), | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | Two types of ''haridra'' (''haridra'' and ''daruharidra''), ''vacha, kuṣṭha, chitraka, kutaki'' and ''musta'' after mixing in goat's urine are burned and ''kshara'' is prepared as per ''kshara kalpana''. It helps in increasing ''agnibala'' [182] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Ksharagudika'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
चतुष्पलं सुधाकाण्डात्त्रिपलं लवणत्रयात्| | चतुष्पलं सुधाकाण्डात्त्रिपलं लवणत्रयात्| | ||
+ | |||
वार्ताकीकुडवं चार्कादष्टौ द्वे चित्रकात् पले||१८३|| | वार्ताकीकुडवं चार्कादष्टौ द्वे चित्रकात् पले||१८३|| | ||
+ | |||
दग्धानि वार्ताकुरसे गुटिका भोजनोत्तराः| | दग्धानि वार्ताकुरसे गुटिका भोजनोत्तराः| | ||
+ | |||
भुक्तं भुक्तं पचन्त्याशु कासश्वासार्शसां हिताः||१८४|| | भुक्तं भुक्तं पचन्त्याशु कासश्वासार्शसां हिताः||१८४|| | ||
+ | |||
विसूचिकाप्रतिश्यायहृद्रोगशमनाश्च ताः| | विसूचिकाप्रतिश्यायहृद्रोगशमनाश्च ताः| | ||
+ | |||
इत्येषा क्षारगुटिका कृष्णात्रेयेण कीर्तिता||१८५|| | इत्येषा क्षारगुटिका कृष्णात्रेयेण कीर्तिता||१८५|| | ||
+ | |||
इति क्षारगुडिका | इति क्षारगुडिका | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
catuṣpalaṁ sudhākāṇḍāttripalaṁ lavaṇatrayāt| | catuṣpalaṁ sudhākāṇḍāttripalaṁ lavaṇatrayāt| | ||
+ | |||
vārtākīkuḍavaṁ cārkādaṣṭau dvē citrakāt palē||183|| | vārtākīkuḍavaṁ cārkādaṣṭau dvē citrakāt palē||183|| | ||
+ | |||
dagdhāni vārtākurasē guṭikā bhōjanōttarāḥ| | dagdhāni vārtākurasē guṭikā bhōjanōttarāḥ| | ||
+ | |||
bhuktaṁ bhuktaṁ pacantyāśu kāsaśvāsārśasāṁ hitāḥ||184|| | bhuktaṁ bhuktaṁ pacantyāśu kāsaśvāsārśasāṁ hitāḥ||184|| | ||
+ | |||
visūcikāpratiśyāyahr̥drōgaśāmanāśca tāḥ| | visūcikāpratiśyāyahr̥drōgaśāmanāśca tāḥ| | ||
+ | |||
ityēṣā kṣāraguṭikā kr̥ṣṇātrēyēṇa kīrtitā||185|| | ityēṣā kṣāraguṭikā kr̥ṣṇātrēyēṇa kīrtitā||185|| | ||
+ | |||
iti kṣāraguḍikā | iti kṣāraguḍikā | ||
+ | |||
catuShpalaM sudhAkANDAttripalaM lavaNatrayAt| | catuShpalaM sudhAkANDAttripalaM lavaNatrayAt| | ||
− | vArtAkIkuDavaM cArkAdaShTau dve citrakAt pale||183|| | + | |
+ | vArtAkIkuDavaM cArkAdaShTau dve citrakAt pale||183|| | ||
+ | |||
dagdhAni vArtAkurase guTikA bhojanottarAH| | dagdhAni vArtAkurase guTikA bhojanottarAH| | ||
+ | |||
bhuktaM bhuktaM pacantyAshu kAsashvAsArshasAM hitAH||184|| | bhuktaM bhuktaM pacantyAshu kAsashvAsArshasAM hitAH||184|| | ||
+ | |||
visUcikApratishyAyahRudrogashamanAshca tAH| | visUcikApratishyAyahRudrogashamanAshca tAH| | ||
+ | |||
ityeShA kShAraguTikA kRuShNAtreyeNa kIrtitA||185|| | ityeShA kShAraguTikA kRuShNAtreyeNa kIrtitA||185|| | ||
+ | |||
iti kShAraguDikA | iti kShAraguDikA | ||
− | Four pala (192 gm) of stems of | + | </div></div> |
− | Chaturtha- | + | |
+ | Four ''pala'' (192 gm) of stems of ''sudha'', three ''pala'' (144 gm) of three types of ''lavana'' i.e. one ''pala'' (48 gm) each of ''saindhava, sauvarchala'' and ''bida'', one ''kudava'' (192 gm) of ''vartaki,'' eight ''pala'' (388 gm) of ''arka'' and two ''pala'' (96 gm) of ''chitraka'' are burned and the ''kshara'' thus prepared is triturated with ''svarasa'' of ''vartaku'' and pills are prepared. Its administration after food helps in quick digestion and useful in ''kasa, shvasa, arsha, vishuchika, pratishyaya'' and ''hridroga''. This preparation is called ''ksharagudika'' and is propounded by ''krishnatre'' [183-185] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Chaturtha-kshara'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
वत्सकातिविषे पाठां दुःस्पर्शां हिङ्गु चित्रकम्| | वत्सकातिविषे पाठां दुःस्पर्शां हिङ्गु चित्रकम्| | ||
+ | |||
चूर्णीकृत्य पलाशाग्रक्षारे मूत्रस्रुते पचेत्||१८६|| | चूर्णीकृत्य पलाशाग्रक्षारे मूत्रस्रुते पचेत्||१८६|| | ||
+ | |||
आयसे भाजने सान्द्रात्तस्मात् [४०] कोलं सुखाम्बुना| | आयसे भाजने सान्द्रात्तस्मात् [४०] कोलं सुखाम्बुना| | ||
+ | |||
मद्यैर्वा ग्रहणीदोषशोथार्शःपाण्डुमान् पिबेत्||१८७|| | मद्यैर्वा ग्रहणीदोषशोथार्शःपाण्डुमान् पिबेत्||१८७|| | ||
+ | |||
इति चतुर्थक्षारः | इति चतुर्थक्षारः | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
vatsakātiviṣē pāṭhāṁ duḥsparśāṁ hiṅgu citrakam| | vatsakātiviṣē pāṭhāṁ duḥsparśāṁ hiṅgu citrakam| | ||
+ | |||
cūrṇīkr̥tya palāśāgrakṣārē mūtrasrutē pacēt||186|| | cūrṇīkr̥tya palāśāgrakṣārē mūtrasrutē pacēt||186|| | ||
+ | |||
āyasē bhājanē sāndrāttasmāt [40] kōlaṁ sukhāmbunā| | āyasē bhājanē sāndrāttasmāt [40] kōlaṁ sukhāmbunā| | ||
+ | |||
madyairvā Grahaṇī dōṣaśōthārśaḥpāṇḍumān pibēt||187|| | madyairvā Grahaṇī dōṣaśōthārśaḥpāṇḍumān pibēt||187|| | ||
+ | |||
iti caturthakṣāraḥ | iti caturthakṣāraḥ | ||
+ | |||
vatsakAtiviShe pAThAM duHsparshAM hi~ggu citrakam| | vatsakAtiviShe pAThAM duHsparshAM hi~ggu citrakam| | ||
+ | |||
cUrNIkRutya palAshAgrakShAre mUtrasrute pacet||186|| | cUrNIkRutya palAshAgrakShAre mUtrasrute pacet||186|| | ||
+ | |||
Ayase bhAjane sAndrAttasmAt [40] kolaM sukhAmbunA| | Ayase bhAjane sAndrAttasmAt [40] kolaM sukhAmbunA| | ||
+ | |||
madyairvA grahaNIdoShashothArshaHpANDumAn pibet||187|| | madyairvA grahaNIdoShashothArshaHpANDumAn pibet||187|| | ||
+ | |||
iti caturthakShAraH | iti caturthakShAraH | ||
− | Vatsaka, | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
+ | ''Vatsaka, ativisha, patha, duhasparsha, hingu'' and ''chitraka'' should be powdered together and mixed with ''palashagrakshara''. It is cooked in cow’s urine in an iron pan till it becomes semisolid. Its dosage is one ''kola'' (6 gm) to be taken with lukewarm water or with ''madya'' (medicated alcohol). It is indicated in ''grahanidosha, shotha, arsha'' and ''pandu''. The preparation is known as ''chaturtha kshara'' [186-187] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Panchamakshara'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
त्रिफलां कटभीं चव्यं बिल्वमध्यमयोरजः| | त्रिफलां कटभीं चव्यं बिल्वमध्यमयोरजः| | ||
+ | |||
रोहिणीं कटुकां मुस्तं कुष्ठं पाठां च हिङ्गु च||१८८|| | रोहिणीं कटुकां मुस्तं कुष्ठं पाठां च हिङ्गु च||१८८|| | ||
+ | |||
मधुकं मुष्ककयवक्षारौ त्रिकटुकं वचाम्| | मधुकं मुष्ककयवक्षारौ त्रिकटुकं वचाम्| | ||
+ | |||
विडङ्गं पिप्पलीमूलं स्वर्जिकां निम्बचित्रकौ||१८९|| | विडङ्गं पिप्पलीमूलं स्वर्जिकां निम्बचित्रकौ||१८९|| | ||
+ | |||
मूर्वाजमोदेन्द्रयवान् गुडूचीं देवदारु च| | मूर्वाजमोदेन्द्रयवान् गुडूचीं देवदारु च| | ||
+ | |||
कार्षिकं लवणानां च पञ्चानां पलिकान्पृथक्||१९०|| | कार्षिकं लवणानां च पञ्चानां पलिकान्पृथक्||१९०|| | ||
+ | |||
भागान् दध्नि त्रिकुडवे घृततैलेन मूर्च्छितम्| | भागान् दध्नि त्रिकुडवे घृततैलेन मूर्च्छितम्| | ||
+ | |||
अन्तर्धूमं शनैर्दग्ध्वा तस्मात् पाणितलं पिबेत्||१९१|| | अन्तर्धूमं शनैर्दग्ध्वा तस्मात् पाणितलं पिबेत्||१९१|| | ||
+ | |||
सर्पिषा कफवातार्शोग्रहणीपाण्डुरोगवान्| | सर्पिषा कफवातार्शोग्रहणीपाण्डुरोगवान्| | ||
+ | |||
प्लीहमूत्रग्रहश्वासहिक्काकासक्रिमिज्वरान्||१९२|| | प्लीहमूत्रग्रहश्वासहिक्काकासक्रिमिज्वरान्||१९२|| | ||
+ | |||
शोषातिसारौ श्वयथुं प्रमेहानाहहृद्ग्रहान्| | शोषातिसारौ श्वयथुं प्रमेहानाहहृद्ग्रहान्| | ||
+ | |||
हन्यात् सर्वविषं [४१] चैव क्षारोऽग्निजननो वरः||१९३|| | हन्यात् सर्वविषं [४१] चैव क्षारोऽग्निजननो वरः||१९३|| | ||
+ | |||
जीर्णे रसैर्वा मधुरैरश्नीयात् पयसाऽपि वाइति पञ्चमक्षारः | जीर्णे रसैर्वा मधुरैरश्नीयात् पयसाऽपि वाइति पञ्चमक्षारः | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
triphalāṁ kaṭabhīṁ cavyaṁ bilvāmadhyāmayōrajaḥ| | triphalāṁ kaṭabhīṁ cavyaṁ bilvāmadhyāmayōrajaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
rōhiṇīṁ kaṭukāṁ mustaṁ kuṣṭhaṁ pāṭhāṁ ca hiṅgu ca||188|| | rōhiṇīṁ kaṭukāṁ mustaṁ kuṣṭhaṁ pāṭhāṁ ca hiṅgu ca||188|| | ||
+ | |||
madhukaṁ muṣkakayavakṣārau trikaṭukaṁ vacām| | madhukaṁ muṣkakayavakṣārau trikaṭukaṁ vacām| | ||
+ | |||
viḍaṅgaṁ pippalīmūlaṁ svarjikāṁ nimbacitrakau||189|| | viḍaṅgaṁ pippalīmūlaṁ svarjikāṁ nimbacitrakau||189|| | ||
+ | |||
mūrvājamōdēndrayavān guḍūcīṁ dēvadāru ca| | mūrvājamōdēndrayavān guḍūcīṁ dēvadāru ca| | ||
+ | |||
kārṣikaṁ lavaṇānāṁ ca pañcānāṁ palikānpr̥thak||190|| | kārṣikaṁ lavaṇānāṁ ca pañcānāṁ palikānpr̥thak||190|| | ||
+ | |||
bhāgān dadhni trikuḍavē ghr̥tatailēna mūrcchitam| | bhāgān dadhni trikuḍavē ghr̥tatailēna mūrcchitam| | ||
+ | |||
antardhūmaṁ śanairdagdhvā tasmāt pāṇitalaṁ pibēt||191|| | antardhūmaṁ śanairdagdhvā tasmāt pāṇitalaṁ pibēt||191|| | ||
+ | |||
sarpiṣā kaphavātārśōGrahaṇī pāṇḍurōgavān| | sarpiṣā kaphavātārśōGrahaṇī pāṇḍurōgavān| | ||
+ | |||
plīhamūtragrahaśvāsahikkākāsakrimijvarān||192|| | plīhamūtragrahaśvāsahikkākāsakrimijvarān||192|| | ||
+ | |||
śōṣātisārau śvayathuṁ pramēhānāhahr̥dgrahān| | śōṣātisārau śvayathuṁ pramēhānāhahr̥dgrahān| | ||
+ | |||
hanyāt sarvaviṣaṁ [41] caiva kṣārō'gnijananō varaḥ||193|| | hanyāt sarvaviṣaṁ [41] caiva kṣārō'gnijananō varaḥ||193|| | ||
+ | |||
jīrṇē rasairvā madhurairaśnīyāt payasā'pi vāiti pañcāmakṣāraḥ | jīrṇē rasairvā madhurairaśnīyāt payasā'pi vāiti pañcāmakṣāraḥ | ||
+ | |||
triphalAM kaTabhIM cavyaM bilvamadhyamayorajaH| | triphalAM kaTabhIM cavyaM bilvamadhyamayorajaH| | ||
+ | |||
rohiNIM kaTukAM mustaM kuShThaM pAThAM ca hi~ggu ca||188|| | rohiNIM kaTukAM mustaM kuShThaM pAThAM ca hi~ggu ca||188|| | ||
+ | |||
madhukaM muShkakayavakShArau trikaTukaM vacAm| | madhukaM muShkakayavakShArau trikaTukaM vacAm| | ||
+ | |||
viDa~ggaM pippalImUlaM svarjikAM nimbacitrakau||189|| | viDa~ggaM pippalImUlaM svarjikAM nimbacitrakau||189|| | ||
+ | |||
mUrvAjamodendrayavAn guDUcIM devadAru ca| | mUrvAjamodendrayavAn guDUcIM devadAru ca| | ||
+ | |||
kArShikaM lavaNAnAM ca pa~jcAnAM palikAnpRuthak||190|| | kArShikaM lavaNAnAM ca pa~jcAnAM palikAnpRuthak||190|| | ||
+ | |||
bhAgAn dadhni trikuDave ghRutatailena mUrcchitam| | bhAgAn dadhni trikuDave ghRutatailena mUrcchitam| | ||
+ | |||
antardhUmaM shanairdagdhvA tasmAt pANitalaM pibet||191|| | antardhUmaM shanairdagdhvA tasmAt pANitalaM pibet||191|| | ||
+ | |||
sarpiShA kaphavAtArshograhaNIpANDurogavAn| | sarpiShA kaphavAtArshograhaNIpANDurogavAn| | ||
+ | |||
plIhamUtragrahashvAsahikkAkAsakrimijvarAn||192|| | plIhamUtragrahashvAsahikkAkAsakrimijvarAn||192|| | ||
+ | |||
shoShAtisArau shvayathuM pramehAnAhahRudgrahAn| | shoShAtisArau shvayathuM pramehAnAhahRudgrahAn| | ||
+ | |||
hanyAt sarvaviShaM [41] caiva kShAro~agnijanano varaH||193|| | hanyAt sarvaviShaM [41] caiva kShAro~agnijanano varaH||193|| | ||
+ | |||
jIrNe rasairvA madhurairashnIyAt payasA~api vAiti pa~jcamakShAraH | jIrNe rasairvA madhurairashnIyAt payasA~api vAiti pa~jcamakShAraH | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Triphala, kaṭabhi, chavya,'' pulp of ''bilva'', powder of ''ayoraja'' (''mandura''), ''katutki, musta, kushtha, patha, hingu, madhuka, kshara'' of ''muskaka'' and ''yavakshara, trikatu, vacha, vidanga, pippalimoola, svarjikakshara, nimba, chitraka, murva, ajamoda, indrayava, guḍuchi'' and ''devadaru'' are taken in one ''karsha'' (12 gm) quantity and one ''pala'' each of five salts are taken. All are mixed with three ''kudavas'' (576 gm) of ''dadhi, ghrita'' and ''taila''. The mixture is burned by ''antardhooma'' method. One ''panitala'' is the dose which is given with ghee. It is indicated in ''[[kapha]]'' and ''[[vata]]ja arsha, grahani, pandu, pleeha, mutragraha, svasa, hikka, kasa, krimi, jwara, sosha, atisara, sotha, prameha, anaha, hridgraha'' and in all types of toxicity. | ||
+ | |||
+ | It is one among the best stimulants of [[agni]]. Once the medicine is digested ''mamsarasa'' or sweet diet or milk should be administered. This ends the explanation of the ''panchamakshara'' [188-193] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Treatment of ''tridoshaja grahani''=== | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
त्रिदोषे विधिविद्वैद्यः पञ्च कर्माणि कारयेत्||१९४|| | त्रिदोषे विधिविद्वैद्यः पञ्च कर्माणि कारयेत्||१९४|| | ||
+ | |||
घृतक्षारासवारिष्टान् दद्याच्चाग्निविवर्धनान्| | घृतक्षारासवारिष्टान् दद्याच्चाग्निविवर्धनान्| | ||
+ | |||
क्रिया या चानिलादीनां निर्दिष्टा ग्रहणीं प्रति||१९५|| | क्रिया या चानिलादीनां निर्दिष्टा ग्रहणीं प्रति||१९५|| | ||
+ | |||
व्यत्यासात्तां समस्तां वा कुर्याद्दोषविशेषवित्| | व्यत्यासात्तां समस्तां वा कुर्याद्दोषविशेषवित्| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
tridōṣē vidhividvaidyaḥ pañca karmāṇi kārayēt||194|| | tridōṣē vidhividvaidyaḥ pañca karmāṇi kārayēt||194|| | ||
+ | |||
ghr̥takṣārāsavāriṣṭān dadyāccāgnivivardhanān| | ghr̥takṣārāsavāriṣṭān dadyāccāgnivivardhanān| | ||
+ | |||
kriyā yā cānilādīnāṁ nirdiṣṭā Grahaṇī ṁ prati||195|| | kriyā yā cānilādīnāṁ nirdiṣṭā Grahaṇī ṁ prati||195|| | ||
+ | |||
vyatyāsāttāṁ sāmastāṁ vā kuryāddōṣaviśēṣavit| | vyatyāsāttāṁ sāmastāṁ vā kuryāddōṣaviśēṣavit| | ||
+ | |||
tridoShe vidhividvaidyaH pa~jca karmANi kArayet||194|| | tridoShe vidhividvaidyaH pa~jca karmANi kArayet||194|| | ||
+ | |||
ghRutakShArAsavAriShTAn dadyAccAgnivivardhanAn| | ghRutakShArAsavAriShTAn dadyAccAgnivivardhanAn| | ||
+ | |||
kriyA yA cAnilAdInAM nirdiShTA grahaNIM prati||195|| | kriyA yA cAnilAdInAM nirdiShTA grahaNIM prati||195|| | ||
+ | |||
vyatyAsAttAM samastAM vA kuryAddoShavisheShavit| | vyatyAsAttAM samastAM vA kuryAddoShavisheShavit| | ||
− | In | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | In ''tridoshaja grahani, [[Panchakarma]]'' should be carried out as per predominance of ''[[dosha]]''. Various ghee, ''kshara, asava'' and ''arishtha'' preparation useful in stimulation of [[agni]] should be administered. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Previously described line of treatment for ''[[vata]]ja'' etc ''grahani'' should be accordingly followed. This line of treatment should be done either separately or jointly after finding the predominance of ''[[dosha]]'' [194-195] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
स्नेहनं स्वेदनं शुद्धिर्लङ्घनं दीपनं च यत्||१९६|| | स्नेहनं स्वेदनं शुद्धिर्लङ्घनं दीपनं च यत्||१९६|| | ||
+ | |||
चूर्णानि लवणक्षारमध्वरिष्टसुरासवाः| | चूर्णानि लवणक्षारमध्वरिष्टसुरासवाः| | ||
+ | |||
विविधास्तक्रयोगाश्च दीपनानां च सर्पिषाम्||१९७|| | विविधास्तक्रयोगाश्च दीपनानां च सर्पिषाम्||१९७|| | ||
+ | |||
ग्रहणीरोगिभिः सेव्याः | ग्रहणीरोगिभिः सेव्याः | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
snēhanaṁ svēdanaṁ śuddhirlaṅghanaṁ dīpanaṁ ca yat||196|| | snēhanaṁ svēdanaṁ śuddhirlaṅghanaṁ dīpanaṁ ca yat||196|| | ||
+ | |||
cūrṇāni lavaṇakṣārāmadhvariṣṭasurāsavāḥ| | cūrṇāni lavaṇakṣārāmadhvariṣṭasurāsavāḥ| | ||
+ | |||
vividhāstakrayōgāśca dīpanānāṁ ca sarpiṣām||197|| | vividhāstakrayōgāśca dīpanānāṁ ca sarpiṣām||197|| | ||
+ | |||
Grahaṇī rōgibhiḥ sēvyāḥ | Grahaṇī rōgibhiḥ sēvyāḥ | ||
+ | |||
snehanaM svedanaM shuddhirla~gghanaM dIpanaM ca yat||196|| | snehanaM svedanaM shuddhirla~gghanaM dIpanaM ca yat||196|| | ||
+ | |||
cUrNAni lavaNakShAramadhvariShTasurAsavAH| | cUrNAni lavaNakShAramadhvariShTasurAsavAH| | ||
+ | |||
vividhAstakrayogAshca dIpanAnAM ca sarpiShAm||197|| | vividhAstakrayogAshca dIpanAnAM ca sarpiShAm||197|| | ||
− | grahaNIrogibhiH sevyAH | + | |
− | Snehana, swedana, shodhana, langhana, | + | grahaNIrogibhiH sevyAH |
− | Treatment of various states of disease and dosha aggravation | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | ''[[Snehana]], [[swedana]], [[shodhana]], [[langhana]], [[deepana]],'' various powder preparation of ''lavana, kshara, madhvarishtha, surasava,'' various ''takra'' preparation, ''deepaniya ghrita'' are to be prescribed to the ''grahanidosha'' patient [196-197] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Treatment of various states of disease and ''[[dosha]]'' aggravation === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
क्रियां चावस्थिकीं शृणु| | क्रियां चावस्थिकीं शृणु| | ||
+ | |||
ष्ठीवनं श्लैष्मिके रूक्षं दीपनं तिक्तसंयुतम्||१९८|| | ष्ठीवनं श्लैष्मिके रूक्षं दीपनं तिक्तसंयुतम्||१९८|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
kriyāṁ cāvasthikīṁ śr̥ṇu| | kriyāṁ cāvasthikīṁ śr̥ṇu| | ||
+ | |||
ṣṭhīvanaṁ ślaiṣmikē rūkṣaṁ dīpanaṁ tiktasaṁyutam||198|| | ṣṭhīvanaṁ ślaiṣmikē rūkṣaṁ dīpanaṁ tiktasaṁyutam||198|| | ||
+ | |||
kriyAM cAvasthikIM shRuNu| | kriyAM cAvasthikIM shRuNu| | ||
+ | |||
ShThIvanaM shlaiShmike rUkShaM dIpanaM tiktasaMyutam||198|| | ShThIvanaM shlaiShmike rUkShaM dIpanaM tiktasaMyutam||198|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
Henceforth treatment as per condition is being mentioned. | Henceforth treatment as per condition is being mentioned. | ||
− | In | + | |
+ | In ''[[kapha]]ja grahani'' if there is excess sputum, then ''ruksha'' (ununctuous) and ''[[deepana]]'' drugs having bitter taste should be administered [198] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
सकृद्रूक्षं सकृत्स्निग्धं कृशे बहुकफे हितम्| | सकृद्रूक्षं सकृत्स्निग्धं कृशे बहुकफे हितम्| | ||
+ | |||
परीक्ष्यामं शरीरस्य दीपनं स्नेहसंयुतम्||१९९|| | परीक्ष्यामं शरीरस्य दीपनं स्नेहसंयुतम्||१९९|| | ||
− | sakr̥drūkṣaṁ sakr̥tsnigdhaṁ kr̥śē bahukaphē hitam| | + | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> |
+ | |||
+ | sakr̥drūkṣaṁ sakr̥tsnigdhaṁ kr̥śē bahukaphē hitam| | ||
+ | |||
parīkṣyāmaṁ śarīrasya dīpanaṁ snēhasaṁyutam||199|| | parīkṣyāmaṁ śarīrasya dīpanaṁ snēhasaṁyutam||199|| | ||
+ | |||
sakRudrUkShaM sakRutsnigdhaM kRushe bahukaphe hitam| | sakRudrUkShaM sakRutsnigdhaM kRushe bahukaphe hitam| | ||
+ | |||
parIkShyAmaM sharIrasya dIpanaM snehasaMyutam||199|| | parIkShyAmaM sharIrasya dIpanaM snehasaMyutam||199|| | ||
− | If patient is weak, but kapha is excessive then alternately | + | </div></div> |
− | दीपनं बहुपित्तस्य तिक्तं मधुरसंयुतम्| | + | |
+ | If patient is weak, but ''[[kapha]]'' is excessive then alternately ununctous and unctuous therapies should be administered repeatedly. After complete examination; if ''[[pachana]]'' of ''ama'' has taken place than administer ghee fortified by ''deepaniya'' medicines [199] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
+ | दीपनं बहुपित्तस्य तिक्तं मधुरसंयुतम्| | ||
+ | |||
बहुवातस्य तु स्नेहलवणाम्लयुतं हितम्||२००|| | बहुवातस्य तु स्नेहलवणाम्लयुतं हितम्||२००|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
dīpanaṁ bahuPittasya tiktaṁ madhurasaṁyutam| | dīpanaṁ bahuPittasya tiktaṁ madhurasaṁyutam| | ||
− | bahuVātasya tu snēhalavaṇāmlayutaṁ hitam||200|| | + | |
+ | bahuVātasya tu snēhalavaṇāmlayutaṁ hitam||200|| | ||
+ | |||
dIpanaM bahupittasya tiktaM madhurasaMyutam| | dIpanaM bahupittasya tiktaM madhurasaMyutam| | ||
+ | |||
bahuvAtasya tu snehalavaNAmlayutaM hitam||200|| | bahuvAtasya tu snehalavaNAmlayutaM hitam||200|| | ||
− | If pitta is aggravated then | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | If ''[[pitta]]'' is aggravated then ''[[deepana]]'' drugs having bitter taste along with medicines having sweet taste should be administered whereas if ''[[vata]]'' is aggravated then ''deepaniya'' drugs along with ''sneha, lavana'' and ''amla'' dominated drugs should be administered [200] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
सन्धुक्षति तथा वह्निरेषां विधिवदिन्धनैः| | सन्धुक्षति तथा वह्निरेषां विधिवदिन्धनैः| | ||
+ | |||
स्नेहमेव परं विद्याद्दुर्बलानलदीपनम्||२०१|| | स्नेहमेव परं विद्याद्दुर्बलानलदीपनम्||२०१|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
sandhukṣati tathā vahnirēṣāṁ vidhivadindhanaiḥ| | sandhukṣati tathā vahnirēṣāṁ vidhivadindhanaiḥ| | ||
+ | |||
snēhamēva paraṁ vidyāddurbalānaladīpanam||201|| | snēhamēva paraṁ vidyāddurbalānaladīpanam||201|| | ||
+ | |||
sandhukShati tathA vahnireShAM vidhivadindhanaiH| | sandhukShati tathA vahnireShAM vidhivadindhanaiH| | ||
+ | |||
snehameva paraM vidyAddurbalAnaladIpanam||201|| | snehameva paraM vidyAddurbalAnaladIpanam||201|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | Proper management as mentioned in earlier verses stimulates the [[agni]] (digestive power). ''Sneha'' is the best among the ''[[deepana]] dravya'' which helps in stimulating the inefficient [[agni]] [201] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
नालं स्नेहसमिद्धस्य शमायान्नं सुगुर्वपि| | नालं स्नेहसमिद्धस्य शमायान्नं सुगुर्वपि| | ||
+ | |||
मन्दाग्निरविपक्वं तु पुरीषं योऽतिसार्यते||२०२|| | मन्दाग्निरविपक्वं तु पुरीषं योऽतिसार्यते||२०२|| | ||
− | दीपनीयौषधैर्युक्तां घृतमात्रां पिबेत्तु सः| | + | |
+ | दीपनीयौषधैर्युक्तां घृतमात्रां पिबेत्तु सः| | ||
+ | |||
तया समानः पवनः प्रसन्नो [४२] मार्गमास्थितः||२०३|| | तया समानः पवनः प्रसन्नो [४२] मार्गमास्थितः||२०३|| | ||
+ | |||
अग्नेः समीपचारित्वादाशु प्रकुरुते बलम्| | अग्नेः समीपचारित्वादाशु प्रकुरुते बलम्| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
nālaṁ snēhasamiddhasya śamāyānnaṁ sugurvapi| | nālaṁ snēhasamiddhasya śamāyānnaṁ sugurvapi| | ||
+ | |||
mandāgniravipakvaṁ tu purīṣaṁ yō'tisāryatē||202|| | mandāgniravipakvaṁ tu purīṣaṁ yō'tisāryatē||202|| | ||
+ | |||
dīpanīyauṣadhairyuktāṁ ghr̥tamātrāṁ pibēttu saḥ| | dīpanīyauṣadhairyuktāṁ ghr̥tamātrāṁ pibēttu saḥ| | ||
+ | |||
tayā samānaḥ pavanaḥ prasannō [42] mārgamāsthitaḥ||203|| | tayā samānaḥ pavanaḥ prasannō [42] mārgamāsthitaḥ||203|| | ||
+ | |||
agnēḥ samīpacāritvādāśu prakurutē balam| | agnēḥ samīpacāritvādāśu prakurutē balam| | ||
nAlaM snehasamiddhasya shamAyAnnaM sugurvapi| | nAlaM snehasamiddhasya shamAyAnnaM sugurvapi| | ||
+ | |||
mandAgniravipakvaM tu purIShaM yo~atisAryate||202|| | mandAgniravipakvaM tu purIShaM yo~atisAryate||202|| | ||
+ | |||
dIpanIyauShadhairyuktAM ghRutamAtrAM pibettu saH| | dIpanIyauShadhairyuktAM ghRutamAtrAM pibettu saH| | ||
+ | |||
tayA samAnaH pavanaH prasanno [42] mArgamAsthitaH||203|| | tayA samAnaH pavanaH prasanno [42] mArgamAsthitaH||203|| | ||
+ | |||
agneH samIpacAritvAdAshu prakurute balam| | agneH samIpacAritvAdAshu prakurute balam| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | If the patient has inefficient digestive power and voids undigested food in excess in stools or frequency of motions is more, then appropriate quantity of ''ghrita'' fortified by ''[[deepana]]'' medicines should again be given. Thus, ''samana vata'' is regularized and moves in its normal tract. As ''samana vata'' is associated with [[agni]] it instantaneously promotes the strength of [[agni]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Digestive power thus stimulated by ''ghrita'' cannot be suppressed even by heavy meals [202-203] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
काठिन्याद्यः पुरीषं तु कृच्छ्रान्मुञ्चति मानवः||२०४|| | काठिन्याद्यः पुरीषं तु कृच्छ्रान्मुञ्चति मानवः||२०४|| | ||
+ | |||
सघृतं लवणैर्युक्तं नरोऽन्नावग्रहं पिबेत्| | सघृतं लवणैर्युक्तं नरोऽन्नावग्रहं पिबेत्| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
kāṭhinyādyaḥ purīṣaṁ tu kr̥cchrānmuñcati mānavaḥ||204|| | kāṭhinyādyaḥ purīṣaṁ tu kr̥cchrānmuñcati mānavaḥ||204|| | ||
+ | |||
saghr̥taṁ lavaṇairyuktaṁ narō'nnāvagrahaṁ pibēt| | saghr̥taṁ lavaṇairyuktaṁ narō'nnāvagrahaṁ pibēt| | ||
+ | |||
kAThinyAdyaH purIShaM tu kRucchrAnmu~jcati mAnavaH||204|| | kAThinyAdyaH purIShaM tu kRucchrAnmu~jcati mAnavaH||204|| | ||
+ | |||
saghRutaM lavaNairyuktaM naro~annAvagrahaM pibet| | saghRutaM lavaNairyuktaM naro~annAvagrahaM pibet| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | If patient finds difficulty in evacuation of stools due to hardness in stools then salt mixed ''ghrita'' should be administered in between the food. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ('''Note''':''Lavana rasa'' has ''vata anulomana'' action and also increases secretions, therefore hardness of stool is reduced and stools are easily evacuated) [204] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
रौक्ष्यान्मन्दे पिबेत्सर्पिस्तैलं वा दीपनैर्युतम्||२०५|| | रौक्ष्यान्मन्दे पिबेत्सर्पिस्तैलं वा दीपनैर्युतम्||२०५|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
raukṣyānmandē pibētsarpistailaṁ vā dīpanairyutam||205|| | raukṣyānmandē pibētsarpistailaṁ vā dīpanairyutam||205|| | ||
+ | |||
raukShyAnmande pibetsarpistailaM vA dIpanairyutam||205|| | raukShyAnmande pibetsarpistailaM vA dIpanairyutam||205|| | ||
− | If agni is suppressed due to | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | If [[agni]] is suppressed due to ''ruksha [[guna]]'' then either ''ghrita'' or ''taila'' fortified with ''deepaniya'' drugs should be administered [205] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
अतिस्नेहात्तु मन्देऽग्नौ चूर्णारिष्टासवा हिताः| | अतिस्नेहात्तु मन्देऽग्नौ चूर्णारिष्टासवा हिताः| | ||
+ | |||
भिन्ने गुदोपलेपात्तु मले तैलसुरासवाः||२०६|| | भिन्ने गुदोपलेपात्तु मले तैलसुरासवाः||२०६|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
atisnēhāttu mandē'gnau cūrṇāriṣṭāsavā hitāḥ| | atisnēhāttu mandē'gnau cūrṇāriṣṭāsavā hitāḥ| | ||
+ | |||
bhinnē gudōpalēpāttu malē tailasurāsavāḥ||206|| | bhinnē gudōpalēpāttu malē tailasurāsavāḥ||206|| | ||
atisnehAttu mande~agnau cUrNAriShTAsavA hitAH| | atisnehAttu mande~agnau cUrNAriShTAsavA hitAH| | ||
+ | |||
bhinne gudopalepAttu male tailasurAsavAH||206|| | bhinne gudopalepAttu male tailasurAsavAH||206|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | If excessive intake of ''sneha'' is cause for ''agnimandya'' then powder preparation, ''arishta asava'' as mentioned earlier are beneficial; whereas if anal area gets adhered by unformed stools then ''taila, sura'' and ''asava'' preparation should be administered [206] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
उदावर्तात्तु मन्देऽग्नौ निरूहाः स्नेहबस्तयः| | उदावर्तात्तु मन्देऽग्नौ निरूहाः स्नेहबस्तयः| | ||
+ | |||
दोषवृद्ध्या तु मन्देऽग्नौ शुद्धो दोषविधिं चरेत्||२०७|| | दोषवृद्ध्या तु मन्देऽग्नौ शुद्धो दोषविधिं चरेत्||२०७|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
udāvartāttu mandē'gnau nirūhāḥ snēhabastayaḥ| | udāvartāttu mandē'gnau nirūhāḥ snēhabastayaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
dōṣavr̥ddhyā tu mandē'gnau śuddhō dōṣavidhiṁ carēt||207|| | dōṣavr̥ddhyā tu mandē'gnau śuddhō dōṣavidhiṁ carēt||207|| | ||
+ | |||
udAvartAttu mande~agnau nirUhAH snehabastayaH| | udAvartAttu mande~agnau nirUhAH snehabastayaH| | ||
+ | |||
doShavRuddhyA tu mande~agnau shuddho doShavidhiM caret||207|| | doShavRuddhyA tu mande~agnau shuddho doShavidhiM caret||207|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | If ''udavarta'' (mis-peristalsis) is responsible for suppression of [[agni]] then ''niruha'' and ''sneha [[basti]]'' should be administered; whereas if ''[[dosha]] vriddhi'' is the cause for suppression of [[agni]] then ''[[shodhana]]'' as per ''[[dosha]]'' is indicated [207] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
व्याधियुक्तस्य मन्दे तु सर्पिरेवाग्निदीपनम्| | व्याधियुक्तस्य मन्दे तु सर्पिरेवाग्निदीपनम्| | ||
+ | |||
उपवासाच्च मन्देऽग्नौ यवागूभिः पिबेद्घृतम्||२०८|| | उपवासाच्च मन्देऽग्नौ यवागूभिः पिबेद्घृतम्||२०८|| | ||
+ | |||
अन्नावपीडितं बल्यं दीपनं बृंहणं च तत्| | अन्नावपीडितं बल्यं दीपनं बृंहणं च तत्| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
vyādhiyuktasya mandē tu sarpirēvāgnidīpanam| | vyādhiyuktasya mandē tu sarpirēvāgnidīpanam| | ||
+ | |||
upavāsācca mandē'gnau yavāgūbhiḥ pibēdghr̥tam||208|| | upavāsācca mandē'gnau yavāgūbhiḥ pibēdghr̥tam||208|| | ||
+ | |||
annāvapīḍitaṁ balyaṁ dīpanaṁ br̥ṁhaṇaṁ ca tat| | annāvapīḍitaṁ balyaṁ dīpanaṁ br̥ṁhaṇaṁ ca tat| | ||
+ | |||
vyAdhiyuktasya mande tu sarpirevAgnidIpanam| | vyAdhiyuktasya mande tu sarpirevAgnidIpanam| | ||
+ | |||
upavAsAcca mande~agnau yavAgUbhiH pibedghRutam||208|| | upavAsAcca mande~agnau yavAgUbhiH pibedghRutam||208|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | If suppression of [[agni]] has taken place due to diseases than ''ghrita'' is best for ''agni [[deepana]]'' but if fasting is the causes of [[agni]] suppression than ''yavagu'' (gruel) along with ''ghrita'' should be taken. ''Ghrita'' when taken in between the meal, it increases the strength, stimulates the digestion and nourishes the body [208] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
दीर्घकालप्रसङ्गात्तु क्षामक्षीणकृशान्नरान्||२०९|| | दीर्घकालप्रसङ्गात्तु क्षामक्षीणकृशान्नरान्||२०९|| | ||
+ | |||
प्रसहानां रसैः साम्लैर्भोजयेत् पिशिताशिनाम्| | प्रसहानां रसैः साम्लैर्भोजयेत् पिशिताशिनाम्| | ||
+ | |||
लघु, तीक्ष्णोष्णशोधित्वाद्दीपयन्त्याशु तेऽनलम्||२१०|| | लघु, तीक्ष्णोष्णशोधित्वाद्दीपयन्त्याशु तेऽनलम्||२१०|| | ||
+ | |||
मांसोपचितमांसत्वात्तथाऽऽशुतरबृंहणाः| | मांसोपचितमांसत्वात्तथाऽऽशुतरबृंहणाः| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
dīrghakālaprasaṅgāttu kṣāmakṣīṇakr̥śānnarān||209|| | dīrghakālaprasaṅgāttu kṣāmakṣīṇakr̥śānnarān||209|| | ||
+ | |||
prasahānāṁ rasaiḥ sāmlairbhōjayēt piśitāśinām| | prasahānāṁ rasaiḥ sāmlairbhōjayēt piśitāśinām| | ||
+ | |||
laghu, tīkṣṇōṣṇaśōdhitvāddīpayantyāśu tē'nalam||210|| | laghu, tīkṣṇōṣṇaśōdhitvāddīpayantyāśu tē'nalam||210|| | ||
+ | |||
māṁsōpacitamāṁsatvāttathā''śutarabr̥ṁhaṇāḥ| | māṁsōpacitamāṁsatvāttathā''śutarabr̥ṁhaṇāḥ| | ||
+ | |||
annAvapIDitaM balyaM dIpanaM bRuMhaNaM ca tat| | annAvapIDitaM balyaM dIpanaM bRuMhaNaM ca tat| | ||
+ | |||
dIrghakAlaprasa~ggAttu kShAmakShINakRushAnnarAn||209|| | dIrghakAlaprasa~ggAttu kShAmakShINakRushAnnarAn||209|| | ||
+ | |||
prasahAnAM rasaiH sAmlairbhojayet pishitAshinAm| | prasahAnAM rasaiH sAmlairbhojayet pishitAshinAm| | ||
+ | |||
laghu, tIkShNoShNashodhitvAddIpayantyAshu te~analam||210|| | laghu, tIkShNoShNashodhitvAddIpayantyAshu te~analam||210|| | ||
+ | |||
mAMsopacitamAMsatvAttathA~a~ashutarabRuMhaNAH| | mAMsopacitamAMsatvAttathA~a~ashutarabRuMhaNAH| | ||
− | If | + | </div></div> |
− | Factors affecting status of agni | + | |
+ | If ''agnimandya'' has been chronic and patient has become indolent, weak and emaciated then soup of ''prasaha'' group of animals (animals who snatch their food) fortified with ''amla'' drugs is advised. As this meat soups are light for digestion having penetrating, hot, purifying qualities stimulates the [[agni]]. Further as the animals feed on other animals their meat ''mamsa'' is well nourished and compact therefore causes quick nourishment [209-210] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Factors affecting status of [[agni]] === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
नाभोजनेन कायाग्निर्दीप्यते नातिभोजनात्||२११|| | नाभोजनेन कायाग्निर्दीप्यते नातिभोजनात्||२११|| | ||
+ | |||
यथा निरिन्धनो वह्निरल्पो वाऽतीन्धनावृतः| | यथा निरिन्धनो वह्निरल्पो वाऽतीन्धनावृतः| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
nābhōjanēna kāyāgnirdīpyatē nātibhōjanāt||211|| | nābhōjanēna kāyāgnirdīpyatē nātibhōjanāt||211|| | ||
+ | |||
yathā nirindhanō vahniralpō vā'tīndhanāvr̥taḥ| | yathā nirindhanō vahniralpō vā'tīndhanāvr̥taḥ| | ||
+ | |||
nAbhojanena kAyAgnirdIpyate nAtibhojanAt||211|| | nAbhojanena kAyAgnirdIpyate nAtibhojanAt||211|| | ||
+ | |||
yathA nirindhano vahniralpo vA~atIndhanAvRutaH| | yathA nirindhano vahniralpo vA~atIndhanAvRutaH| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | Fasting or over eating does not stimulate [[agni]], as like fire in environment is extinguished if there is no fuel supply or if excessive fuel covers the [[agni]]. [211] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
स्नेहान्नविधिभिश्चित्रैश्चूर्णारिष्टसुरासवैः ||२१२|| | स्नेहान्नविधिभिश्चित्रैश्चूर्णारिष्टसुरासवैः ||२१२|| | ||
+ | |||
सम्यक्प्रयुक्तैर्भिषजा बलमग्नेः प्रवर्धते| | सम्यक्प्रयुक्तैर्भिषजा बलमग्नेः प्रवर्धते| | ||
+ | |||
यथा हि सारदार्वग्निः स्थिरः सन्तिष्ठते चिरम्||२१३|| | यथा हि सारदार्वग्निः स्थिरः सन्तिष्ठते चिरम्||२१३|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
snēhānnavidhibhiścitraiścūrṇāriṣṭasurāsavaiḥ [44] ||212|| | snēhānnavidhibhiścitraiścūrṇāriṣṭasurāsavaiḥ [44] ||212|| | ||
+ | |||
samyakprayuktairbhiṣajā balāmagnēḥ pravardhatē| | samyakprayuktairbhiṣajā balāmagnēḥ pravardhatē| | ||
+ | |||
yathā hi sāradārvAgniḥ sthiraḥ santiṣṭhatē ciram||213|| | yathā hi sāradārvAgniḥ sthiraḥ santiṣṭhatē ciram||213|| | ||
+ | |||
snehAnnavidhibhishcitraishcUrNAriShTasurAsavaiH [44] ||212|| | snehAnnavidhibhishcitraishcUrNAriShTasurAsavaiH [44] ||212|| | ||
+ | |||
samyakprayuktairbhiShajA balamagneH pravardhate| | samyakprayuktairbhiShajA balamagneH pravardhate| | ||
+ | |||
yathA hi sAradArvagniH sthiraH santiShThate ciram||213|| | yathA hi sAradArvagniH sthiraH santiShThate ciram||213|| | ||
− | Proper intake of | + | </div></div> |
+ | |||
+ | Proper intake of ''sneha'', followed by eating proper food preparations as well as appropriate use of various ''churna, arishtha, sura'' and ''asava'' along with proper medication as per condition, enhances the power of [[agni]] similar to the environmental fire which remains stable for long duration when good hard wood catches fire [212-213] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
स्नेहान्नविधिभिस्तद्वदन्तरग्निर्भवेत् स्थिरः| | स्नेहान्नविधिभिस्तद्वदन्तरग्निर्भवेत् स्थिरः| | ||
+ | |||
हितं जीर्णे मितं चाश्नंश्चिरमारोग्यमश्नुते||२१४|| | हितं जीर्णे मितं चाश्नंश्चिरमारोग्यमश्नुते||२१४|| | ||
+ | |||
अवैषम्येण धातूनामग्निवृद्धौ यतेत ना| | अवैषम्येण धातूनामग्निवृद्धौ यतेत ना| | ||
+ | |||
समैर्दोषैः समो मध्ये देहस्योष्माऽग्निसंस्थितः||२१५|| | समैर्दोषैः समो मध्ये देहस्योष्माऽग्निसंस्थितः||२१५|| | ||
+ | |||
पचत्यन्नं तदारोग्यपुष्ट्यायुर्बलवृद्धये| | पचत्यन्नं तदारोग्यपुष्ट्यायुर्बलवृद्धये| | ||
+ | |||
दोषैर्मन्दोऽतिवृद्धो वा विषमैर्जनयेद्गदान्||२१६|| | दोषैर्मन्दोऽतिवृद्धो वा विषमैर्जनयेद्गदान्||२१६|| | ||
+ | |||
वाच्यं मन्दस्य तत्रोक्तमतिवृद्धस्य वक्ष्यते| | वाच्यं मन्दस्य तत्रोक्तमतिवृद्धस्य वक्ष्यते| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
snēhānnavidhibhistadvadantarAgnirbhavēt sthiraḥ| | snēhānnavidhibhistadvadantarAgnirbhavēt sthiraḥ| | ||
+ | |||
hitaṁ jīrṇē mitaṁ cāśnaṁściramārōgyāmaśnutē||214|| | hitaṁ jīrṇē mitaṁ cāśnaṁściramārōgyāmaśnutē||214|| | ||
+ | |||
avaiṣamyēṇa dhātūnāmAgnivr̥ddhau yatēta nā| | avaiṣamyēṇa dhātūnāmAgnivr̥ddhau yatēta nā| | ||
+ | |||
sāmairdōṣaiḥ samō madhyē dēhasyōṣmā'gnisaṁsthitaḥ||215|| | sāmairdōṣaiḥ samō madhyē dēhasyōṣmā'gnisaṁsthitaḥ||215|| | ||
+ | |||
pacatyannaṁ tadārōgyapuṣṭyāyurbalavr̥ddhayē| | pacatyannaṁ tadārōgyapuṣṭyāyurbalavr̥ddhayē| | ||
+ | |||
dōṣairmandō'tivr̥ddhō vā viṣāmairjanayēdgadān||216|| | dōṣairmandō'tivr̥ddhō vā viṣāmairjanayēdgadān||216|| | ||
+ | |||
vācyaṁ mandasya tatrōktam ativr̥ddhasya vakṣyatē| | vācyaṁ mandasya tatrōktam ativr̥ddhasya vakṣyatē| | ||
+ | |||
snehAnnavidhibhistadvadantaragnirbhavet sthiraH| | snehAnnavidhibhistadvadantaragnirbhavet sthiraH| | ||
+ | |||
hitaM jIrNe mitaM cAshnaMshciramArogyamashnute||214|| | hitaM jIrNe mitaM cAshnaMshciramArogyamashnute||214|| | ||
+ | |||
avaiShamyeNa dhAtUnAmagnivRuddhau yateta nA| | avaiShamyeNa dhAtUnAmagnivRuddhau yateta nA| | ||
+ | |||
samairdoShaiH samo madhye dehasyoShmA~agnisaMsthitaH||215|| | samairdoShaiH samo madhye dehasyoShmA~agnisaMsthitaH||215|| | ||
+ | |||
pacatyannaM tadArogyapuShTyAyurbalavRuddhaye| | pacatyannaM tadArogyapuShTyAyurbalavRuddhaye| | ||
+ | |||
doShairmando~ativRuddho vA viShamairjanayedgadAn||216|| | doShairmando~ativRuddho vA viShamairjanayedgadAn||216|| | ||
+ | |||
vAcyaM mandasya tatroktamativRuddhasya vakShyate| | vAcyaM mandasya tatroktamativRuddhasya vakShyate| | ||
− | Intake of food mixed with | + | </div></div> |
− | A person should workout so that agni | + | |
− | Samprapti of atyagni | + | Intake of food mixed with ''sneha'' and as per dietetic rules and regulation stabilizes the digestive power. |
+ | |||
+ | Eating wholesome diet in appropriate quantity after previously eaten food is digested helps in maintaining good health for long duration. | ||
+ | |||
+ | A person should workout so that ''agni vriddhi'' takes place without disturbing the balance of ''[[dhatu]]s''. Such [[agni]] digests the food, maintains health and nourishment, promotes longevity and increases strength. The same ''[[dosha]]'' when vitiated causes ''mandagni, tikshnagni'' and ''vishamagni'' and such a vitiated [[agni]] gives rise to various diseases. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Management of ''mandagni'' has been explained previously henceforth management of ''ativriddha agni'' will be explained [214-216] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === ''Samprapti'' of ''atyagni'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
नरे क्षीणकफे पित्तं कुपितं मारुतानुगम्||२१७|| | नरे क्षीणकफे पित्तं कुपितं मारुतानुगम्||२१७|| | ||
+ | |||
स्वोष्मणा पावकस्थाने बलमग्नेः प्रयच्छति| | स्वोष्मणा पावकस्थाने बलमग्नेः प्रयच्छति| | ||
+ | |||
तदा लब्धबलो देहे विरूक्षे सानिलोऽनलः||२१८|| | तदा लब्धबलो देहे विरूक्षे सानिलोऽनलः||२१८|| | ||
+ | |||
परिभूय पचत्यन्नं तैक्ष्ण्यादाशु मुहुर्मुहुः| | परिभूय पचत्यन्नं तैक्ष्ण्यादाशु मुहुर्मुहुः| | ||
− | पक्त्वाऽन्नं स ततो धातूञ्छोणितादीन् पचत्यपि||२१९|| | + | |
+ | पक्त्वाऽन्नं स ततो धातूञ्छोणितादीन् पचत्यपि||२१९|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
narē kṣīṇakaphē Pittaṁ kupitaṁ mārutānugam||217|| | narē kṣīṇakaphē Pittaṁ kupitaṁ mārutānugam||217|| | ||
+ | |||
svōṣmaṇā pāvakasthānē balāmagnēḥ prayacchati| | svōṣmaṇā pāvakasthānē balāmagnēḥ prayacchati| | ||
+ | |||
tadā labdhabalō dēhē virūkṣē sānilō'nalaḥ||218|| | tadā labdhabalō dēhē virūkṣē sānilō'nalaḥ||218|| | ||
+ | |||
paribhūya pacatyannaṁ taikṣṇyādāśu muhurmuhuḥ| | paribhūya pacatyannaṁ taikṣṇyādāśu muhurmuhuḥ| | ||
+ | |||
paktvā'nnaṁ sa tatō dhātūñchōṇitādīn pacatyapi||219|| | paktvā'nnaṁ sa tatō dhātūñchōṇitādīn pacatyapi||219|| | ||
+ | |||
nare kShINakaphe pittaM kupitaM mArutAnugam||217|| | nare kShINakaphe pittaM kupitaM mArutAnugam||217|| | ||
+ | |||
svoShmaNA pAvakasthAne balamagneH prayacchati| | svoShmaNA pAvakasthAne balamagneH prayacchati| | ||
+ | |||
tadA labdhabalo dehe virUkShe sAnilo~analaH||218|| | tadA labdhabalo dehe virUkShe sAnilo~analaH||218|| | ||
+ | |||
paribhUya pacatyannaM taikShNyAdAshu muhurmuhuH| | paribhUya pacatyannaM taikShNyAdAshu muhurmuhuH| | ||
− | paktvA~annaM sa tato dhAtU~jchoNitAdIn pacatyapi||219|| | + | |
− | Person having diminished kapha, aggravated pitta and associated | + | paktvA~annaM sa tato dhAtU~jchoNitAdIn pacatyapi||219|| |
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | Person having diminished ''[[kapha]]'', aggravated ''[[pitta]]'' and associated ''[[vata]]'' leads to increase in the ''ushma'' of [[agni]] resulting in enhancing the capacity and power of [[agni]]. In such patient if the body is already undernourished, ''[[vata]]'' increases which further strengths the [[agni]] wherein both, together with help of ''tikshna [[guna]]'' digests the food even if taken frequently. After digestion of food, the increased [[agni]] starts digesting ''[[rakta]]'', etc ''[[dhatu]]s'' also [217-219] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
ततो दौर्बल्यमातङ्कान्मृत्युं चोपनयेन्नरम्| | ततो दौर्बल्यमातङ्कान्मृत्युं चोपनयेन्नरम्| | ||
+ | |||
भुक्तेऽन्ने लभते शान्तिं जीर्णमात्रे प्रताम्यति||२२०|| | भुक्तेऽन्ने लभते शान्तिं जीर्णमात्रे प्रताम्यति||२२०|| | ||
+ | |||
तृट्श्वासदाहमूर्च्छाद्या व्याधयोऽत्यग्निसम्भवाः| | तृट्श्वासदाहमूर्च्छाद्या व्याधयोऽत्यग्निसम्भवाः| | ||
+ | |||
तमत्यग्निं गुरुस्निग्धशीतैर्मधुरविज्जलैः||२२१|| | तमत्यग्निं गुरुस्निग्धशीतैर्मधुरविज्जलैः||२२१|| | ||
+ | |||
अन्नपानैर्नयेच्छान्तिं दीप्तमग्निमिवाम्बुभिः| | अन्नपानैर्नयेच्छान्तिं दीप्तमग्निमिवाम्बुभिः| | ||
+ | |||
मुहुर्मुहुरजीर्णेऽपि भोज्यान्यस्योपहारयेत्||२२२|| | मुहुर्मुहुरजीर्णेऽपि भोज्यान्यस्योपहारयेत्||२२२|| | ||
+ | |||
निरिन्धनोऽन्तरं लब्ध्वा यथैनं न विपादयेत्| | निरिन्धनोऽन्तरं लब्ध्वा यथैनं न विपादयेत्| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
tatō daurbalyamātaṅkānmr̥tyuṁ cōpanayēnnaram| | tatō daurbalyamātaṅkānmr̥tyuṁ cōpanayēnnaram| | ||
+ | |||
bhuktē'nnē labhatē śāntiṁ jīrṇamātrē pratāmyati||220|| | bhuktē'nnē labhatē śāntiṁ jīrṇamātrē pratāmyati||220|| | ||
+ | |||
tr̥ṭśvāsadāhamūrcchādyā vyādhayō'tyAgnisambhavāḥ| | tr̥ṭśvāsadāhamūrcchādyā vyādhayō'tyAgnisambhavāḥ| | ||
− | tāmatyāgniṁ gurusnigdhaśītairmadhuravijjalaiḥ||221|| | + | |
+ | tāmatyāgniṁ gurusnigdhaśītairmadhuravijjalaiḥ||221|| | ||
+ | |||
annapānairnayēcchāntiṁ dīptāmAgnimivāmbubhiḥ| | annapānairnayēcchāntiṁ dīptāmAgnimivāmbubhiḥ| | ||
+ | |||
muhurmuhurajīrṇē'pi bhōjyānyasyōpahārayēt||222|| | muhurmuhurajīrṇē'pi bhōjyānyasyōpahārayēt||222|| | ||
+ | |||
nirindhanō'ntaraṁ labdhvā yathainaṁ na vipādayēt| | nirindhanō'ntaraṁ labdhvā yathainaṁ na vipādayēt| | ||
+ | |||
tato daurbalyamAta~gkAnmRutyuM copanayennaram| | tato daurbalyamAta~gkAnmRutyuM copanayennaram| | ||
+ | |||
bhukte~anne labhate shAntiM jIrNamAtre pratAmyati||220|| | bhukte~anne labhate shAntiM jIrNamAtre pratAmyati||220|| | ||
+ | |||
tRuTshvAsadAhamUrcchAdyA vyAdhayo~atyagnisambhavAH| | tRuTshvAsadAhamUrcchAdyA vyAdhayo~atyagnisambhavAH| | ||
+ | |||
tamatyagniM gurusnigdhashItairmadhuravijjalaiH||221|| | tamatyagniM gurusnigdhashItairmadhuravijjalaiH||221|| | ||
+ | |||
annapAnairnayecchAntiM dIptamagnimivAmbubhiH| | annapAnairnayecchAntiM dIptamagnimivAmbubhiH| | ||
+ | |||
muhurmuhurajIrNe~api bhojyAnyasyopahArayet||222|| | muhurmuhurajIrNe~api bhojyAnyasyopahArayet||222|| | ||
+ | |||
nirindhano~antaraM labdhvA yathainaM na vipAdayet| | nirindhano~antaraM labdhvA yathainaM na vipAdayet| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | Consequently, the patient becomes weak and death may occur due to disease. The patient feels better on consuming the food but feels worn out along with blackouts when food is digested. Morbid thirst, dyspnea, burning sensation, fainting etc are observed in disease caused due to ''atyagni''. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Digestive power can be pacified by taking foods and drinks which are heavy to digest, unctuous, cold, sweet and liquid same way as fire is extinguishes by water in nature. The patient should be administered food at regular interval although previously eaten meal is undigested so that ''atyagni'' due to lack of fuel does not digest the tissues [220-222] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Management of ''atyagni'' === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
पायसं कृशरां स्निग्धं पैष्टिकं गुडवैकृतम्||२२३|| | पायसं कृशरां स्निग्धं पैष्टिकं गुडवैकृतम्||२२३|| | ||
+ | |||
अद्यात्तथौदकानूपपिशितानि भृतानि च| | अद्यात्तथौदकानूपपिशितानि भृतानि च| | ||
+ | |||
मत्स्यान्विशेषतः श्लक्ष्णान्स्थिरतोयचरांस्तथा||२२४|| | मत्स्यान्विशेषतः श्लक्ष्णान्स्थिरतोयचरांस्तथा||२२४|| | ||
+ | |||
आविकं च भृतं मांसमद्यादत्यग्निनाशनम् [४६] | | आविकं च भृतं मांसमद्यादत्यग्निनाशनम् [४६] | | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
pāyasaṁ kr̥śarāṁ snigdhaṁ paiṣṭikaṁ guḍavaikr̥tam||223|| | pāyasaṁ kr̥śarāṁ snigdhaṁ paiṣṭikaṁ guḍavaikr̥tam||223|| | ||
+ | |||
adyāttathaudakānūpapiśitāni bhr̥tāni ca| | adyāttathaudakānūpapiśitāni bhr̥tāni ca| | ||
+ | |||
matsyānviśēṣataḥ ślakṣṇānsthiratōyacarāṁstathā||224|| | matsyānviśēṣataḥ ślakṣṇānsthiratōyacarāṁstathā||224|| | ||
+ | |||
āvikaṁ ca bhr̥taṁ māṁsāmadyādatyāgnināśanam [46] | | āvikaṁ ca bhr̥taṁ māṁsāmadyādatyāgnināśanam [46] | | ||
− | pAyasaM kRusharAM snigdhaM paiShTikaM guDavaikRutam||223|| | + | |
+ | pAyasaM kRusharAM snigdhaM paiShTikaM guDavaikRutam||223|| | ||
+ | |||
adyAttathaudakAnUpapishitAni bhRutAni ca| | adyAttathaudakAnUpapishitAni bhRutAni ca| | ||
+ | |||
matsyAnvisheShataH shlakShNAnsthiratoyacarAMstathA||224|| | matsyAnvisheShataH shlakShNAnsthiratoyacarAMstathA||224|| | ||
+ | |||
AvikaM ca bhRutaM mAMsamadyAdatyagninAshanam [46] | | AvikaM ca bhRutaM mAMsamadyAdatyagninAshanam [46] | | ||
− | + | </div></div> | |
+ | |||
+ | ''Payasa'' (milk pudding), ''krishara'' (thick gruel prepared of rice and lentils), ''snigdha'' (unctuous), ''paiṣṭika'' (resembling flour paste), various jaggery products, meat of aquatic animals or marshy area especially fish which is mainly in smooth (not salty) and stable water and roasted meat of sheep may be given to pacify the ''atyagni'' [223-224] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
यवागूं समधूच्छिष्टां घृतं वा क्षुधितः पिबेत्||२२५|| | यवागूं समधूच्छिष्टां घृतं वा क्षुधितः पिबेत्||२२५|| | ||
+ | |||
गोधूमचूर्णमन्थं वा व्यधयित्वा सिरां पिबेत्| | गोधूमचूर्णमन्थं वा व्यधयित्वा सिरां पिबेत्| | ||
+ | |||
पयो वा शर्करासर्पिर्जीवनीयौषधैः शृतम्||२२६|| | पयो वा शर्करासर्पिर्जीवनीयौषधैः शृतम्||२२६|| | ||
− | yavāgūṁ sāmadhūcchiṣṭāṁ ghr̥taṁ vā kṣudhitaḥ pibēt||225|| | + | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> |
+ | |||
+ | yavāgūṁ sāmadhūcchiṣṭāṁ ghr̥taṁ vā kṣudhitaḥ pibēt||225|| | ||
+ | |||
gōdhūmacūrṇāmanthaṁ vā vyadhayitvā sirāṁ pibēt| | gōdhūmacūrṇāmanthaṁ vā vyadhayitvā sirāṁ pibēt| | ||
+ | |||
payō vā śarkarāsarpirjīvanīyauṣadhaiḥ śr̥tam||226|| | payō vā śarkarāsarpirjīvanīyauṣadhaiḥ śr̥tam||226|| | ||
+ | |||
yavAgUM samadhUcchiShTAM ghRutaM vA kShudhitaH pibet||225|| | yavAgUM samadhUcchiShTAM ghRutaM vA kShudhitaH pibet||225|| | ||
+ | |||
godhUmacUrNamanthaM vA vyadhayitvA sirAM pibet| | godhUmacUrNamanthaM vA vyadhayitvA sirAM pibet| | ||
+ | |||
payo vA sharkarAsarpirjIvanIyauShadhaiH shRutam||226|| | payo vA sharkarAsarpirjIvanIyauShadhaiH shRutam||226|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Yavagu'' (thick gruel) mixed with bee wax or ''ghrita'' should be given whenever patient feels hungry. ''Mantha'' prepared from wheat flour or venesection may be advised. Milk medicated with ''jeevaniya'' group of drugs along with sugar and ''ghrita'' may be given [225-226] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
फलानां तैलयोनीनामुत्क्रुञ्चाश्च [४७] सशर्कराः| | फलानां तैलयोनीनामुत्क्रुञ्चाश्च [४७] सशर्कराः| | ||
+ | |||
मार्दवं जनयन्त्यग्नेः स्निग्धा मांसरसास्तथा||२२७|| | मार्दवं जनयन्त्यग्नेः स्निग्धा मांसरसास्तथा||२२७|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
phalānāṁ tailayōnīnāmutkruñcāśca [47] saśarkarāḥ| | phalānāṁ tailayōnīnāmutkruñcāśca [47] saśarkarāḥ| | ||
+ | |||
mārdavaṁ janayantyagnēḥ snigdhā māṁsarasāstathā||227|| | mārdavaṁ janayantyagnēḥ snigdhā māṁsarasāstathā||227|| | ||
+ | |||
phalAnAM tailayonInAmutkru~jcAshca [47] sasharkarAH| | phalAnAM tailayonInAmutkru~jcAshca [47] sasharkarAH| | ||
+ | |||
mArdavaM janayantyagneH snigdhA mAMsarasAstathA||227|| | mArdavaM janayantyagneH snigdhA mAMsarasAstathA||227|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | Paste of fruits, substances containing oil like ''tila'' (sesame seeds) with sugar and meat soup with ghee pacifies the [[agni]] [227] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
पिबेच्छीताम्बुना सर्पिर्मधूच्छिष्टेन संयुतम्| | पिबेच्छीताम्बुना सर्पिर्मधूच्छिष्टेन संयुतम्| | ||
+ | |||
गोधूमचूर्णं पयसा ससर्पिष्कं पिबेन्नरः||२२८|| | गोधूमचूर्णं पयसा ससर्पिष्कं पिबेन्नरः||२२८|| | ||
+ | |||
आनूपरससिद्धान् वा त्रीन् स्नेहांस्तैलवर्जितान्| | आनूपरससिद्धान् वा त्रीन् स्नेहांस्तैलवर्जितान्| | ||
+ | |||
पयसा सम्मितं [४८] चापि घनं त्रिस्नेहसंयुतम्||२२९|| | पयसा सम्मितं [४८] चापि घनं त्रिस्नेहसंयुतम्||२२९|| | ||
+ | |||
नारिस्तन्येन संयुक्तां पिबेदौदुम्बरीं त्वचम्| | नारिस्तन्येन संयुक्तां पिबेदौदुम्बरीं त्वचम्| | ||
+ | |||
ताभ्यां वा पायसं सिद्धमद्यादत्यग्निशान्तये||२३०|| | ताभ्यां वा पायसं सिद्धमद्यादत्यग्निशान्तये||२३०|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
pibēcchītāmbunā sarpirmadhūcchiṣṭēna saṁyutam| | pibēcchītāmbunā sarpirmadhūcchiṣṭēna saṁyutam| | ||
+ | |||
gōdhūmacūrṇaṁ payasā sasarpiṣkaṁ pibēnnaraḥ||228|| | gōdhūmacūrṇaṁ payasā sasarpiṣkaṁ pibēnnaraḥ||228|| | ||
+ | |||
ānūparasasiddhān vā trīn snēhāṁstailavarjitān| | ānūparasasiddhān vā trīn snēhāṁstailavarjitān| | ||
+ | |||
payasā sammitaṁ [48] cāpi ghanaṁ trisnēhasaṁyutam||229|| | payasā sammitaṁ [48] cāpi ghanaṁ trisnēhasaṁyutam||229|| | ||
+ | |||
nāristanyēna saṁyuktāṁ pibēdaudumbarīṁ tvacam| | nāristanyēna saṁyuktāṁ pibēdaudumbarīṁ tvacam| | ||
+ | |||
tābhyāṁ vā pāyasaṁ siddhāmadyādatyāgniśāntayē||230|| | tābhyāṁ vā pāyasaṁ siddhāmadyādatyāgniśāntayē||230|| | ||
+ | |||
pibecchItAmbunA sarpirmadhUcchiShTena saMyutam| | pibecchItAmbunA sarpirmadhUcchiShTena saMyutam| | ||
+ | |||
godhUmacUrNaM payasA sasarpiShkaM pibennaraH||228|| | godhUmacUrNaM payasA sasarpiShkaM pibennaraH||228|| | ||
+ | |||
AnUparasasiddhAn vA trIn snehAMstailavarjitAn| | AnUparasasiddhAn vA trIn snehAMstailavarjitAn| | ||
+ | |||
payasA sammitaM [48] cApi ghanaM trisnehasaMyutam||229|| | payasA sammitaM [48] cApi ghanaM trisnehasaMyutam||229|| | ||
+ | |||
nAristanyena saMyuktAM pibedaudumbarIM tvacam| | nAristanyena saMyuktAM pibedaudumbarIM tvacam| | ||
+ | |||
tAbhyAM vA pAyasaM siddhamadyAdatyagnishAntaye||230|| | tAbhyAM vA pAyasaM siddhamadyAdatyagnishAntaye||230|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | The patient should take ''ghrita'' with beeswax along with cold water as ''anupana''. Patient may take wheat flour with milk and ghee. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Patient may be advised to take three ''sneha'' i.e. ghee, abinal fat, bone-marrow fortified with meat soup of animals residing in marshy areas. Milk mixed with wheat flour and curd along with three ''sneha'' (''ghrita, vasa, majja'') may be given. Bark of ''udumbara'' mixed with human milk and milk pudding prepared from ''udumbara'' and human milk helps in pacifying the ''atyagni'' [228-230] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
श्यामात्रिवृद्विपक्वं वा पयो दद्याद्विरेचनम्| | श्यामात्रिवृद्विपक्वं वा पयो दद्याद्विरेचनम्| | ||
+ | |||
असकृत् पित्तशान्त्यर्थं पायसप्रतिभोजनम्||२३१|| | असकृत् पित्तशान्त्यर्थं पायसप्रतिभोजनम्||२३१|| | ||
+ | |||
प्रसमीक्ष्य भिषक् प्राज्ञस्तस्मै दद्याद्विधानवित्| | प्रसमीक्ष्य भिषक् प्राज्ञस्तस्मै दद्याद्विधानवित्| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
śyāmātrivr̥dvipakvaṁ vā payō dadyādvirēcanam| | śyāmātrivr̥dvipakvaṁ vā payō dadyādvirēcanam| | ||
+ | |||
asakr̥t Pitta śāntyarthaṁ pāyasapratibhōjanam||231|| | asakr̥t Pitta śāntyarthaṁ pāyasapratibhōjanam||231|| | ||
+ | |||
prasamīkṣya bhiṣak prājñastasmai dadyādvidhānavit| | prasamīkṣya bhiṣak prājñastasmai dadyādvidhānavit| | ||
shyAmAtrivRudvipakvaM vA payo dadyAdvirecanam| | shyAmAtrivRudvipakvaM vA payo dadyAdvirecanam| | ||
+ | |||
asakRut pittashAntyarthaM pAyasapratibhojanam||231|| | asakRut pittashAntyarthaM pAyasapratibhojanam||231|| | ||
+ | |||
prasamIkShya bhiShak prAj~jastasmai dadyAdvidhAnavit| | prasamIkShya bhiShak prAj~jastasmai dadyAdvidhAnavit| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | Milk medicated with ''syama'' and ''trivritta'' may be advised for ''[[virechana]]'' for alleviating the ''[[pitta]]'' followed by diet of milk pudding. Expert physician should follow the line of treatment after proper examination of patient [231] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
यत्किञ्चिन्मधुरं मेद्यं श्लेष्मलं गुरुभोजनम्||२३२|| | यत्किञ्चिन्मधुरं मेद्यं श्लेष्मलं गुरुभोजनम्||२३२|| | ||
+ | |||
सर्वं तदत्यग्निहितं भुक्त्वा प्रस्वपनं दिवा| | सर्वं तदत्यग्निहितं भुक्त्वा प्रस्वपनं दिवा| | ||
+ | |||
मेद्यान्यन्नानि योऽत्यग्नावप्रतान्तः [४९] समश्नुते||२३३|| | मेद्यान्यन्नानि योऽत्यग्नावप्रतान्तः [४९] समश्नुते||२३३|| | ||
+ | |||
न तन्निमित्तं व्यसनं लभते पुष्टिमेव च| | न तन्निमित्तं व्यसनं लभते पुष्टिमेव च| | ||
+ | |||
कफे वृद्धे जिते पित्ते मारुते चानलः समः||२३४|| | कफे वृद्धे जिते पित्ते मारुते चानलः समः||२३४|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
yatkiñcinmadhuraṁ mēdyaṁ ślēṣmalaṁ gurubhōjanam||232|| | yatkiñcinmadhuraṁ mēdyaṁ ślēṣmalaṁ gurubhōjanam||232|| | ||
+ | |||
sarvaṁ tadatyāgnihitaṁ bhuktvā prasvapanaṁ divā| | sarvaṁ tadatyāgnihitaṁ bhuktvā prasvapanaṁ divā| | ||
+ | |||
mēdyānyannāni yō'tyagnāvapratāntaḥ [49] sāmaśnutē||233|| | mēdyānyannāni yō'tyagnāvapratāntaḥ [49] sāmaśnutē||233|| | ||
+ | |||
na tannimittaṁ vyasanaṁ labhatē puṣṭimēva ca| | na tannimittaṁ vyasanaṁ labhatē puṣṭimēva ca| | ||
+ | |||
kaphē vr̥ddhē jitē pittē mārutē cānalaḥ sāmaḥ||234|| | kaphē vr̥ddhē jitē pittē mārutē cānalaḥ sāmaḥ||234|| | ||
+ | |||
sāmadhātōḥ pacatyannaṁ puṣṭyāyurbalavr̥ddhayē| | sāmadhātōḥ pacatyannaṁ puṣṭyāyurbalavr̥ddhayē| | ||
+ | |||
yatki~jcinmadhuraM medyaM shleShmalaM gurubhojanam||232|| | yatki~jcinmadhuraM medyaM shleShmalaM gurubhojanam||232|| | ||
+ | |||
sarvaM tadatyagnihitaM bhuktvA prasvapanaM divA| | sarvaM tadatyagnihitaM bhuktvA prasvapanaM divA| | ||
+ | |||
medyAnyannAni yo~atyagnAvapratAntaH [49] samashnute||233|| | medyAnyannAni yo~atyagnAvapratAntaH [49] samashnute||233|| | ||
+ | |||
na tannimittaM vyasanaM labhate puShTimeva ca| | na tannimittaM vyasanaM labhate puShTimeva ca| | ||
+ | |||
kaphe vRuddhe jite pitte mArute cAnalaH samaH||234|| | kaphe vRuddhe jite pitte mArute cAnalaH samaH||234|| | ||
+ | |||
samadhAtoH pacatyannaM puShTyAyurbalavRuddhaye| | samadhAtoH pacatyannaM puShTyAyurbalavRuddhaye| | ||
− | Foods which are sweet in taste, fatty, increases kapha and heavy to digest should be given. All food items are good for | + | </div></div> |
− | When | + | |
− | Improper dietary habits | + | Foods which are sweet in taste, fatty, increases ''[[kapha]]'' and heavy to digest should be given. All food items are good for ''atyagni'' and sleeping after meals during day time is beneficial in ''atyagni''. Patient who takes fatty diet even though he is not hungry does not succumb to death. If he is suffering from ''atyagni'' on the other hand such diet pattern is nutritional. Whenever due to medication and diet, ''[[kapha]]'' is increased; it subdues ''[[pitta]]'' and ''[[vata]]'' and normalizes the [[agni]]. |
+ | |||
+ | When ''[[dhatu]]s'' are in equilibrium ''anna'' gets digested resulting in increase in nutrition, longevity and strength [232-234] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Improper dietary habits === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
भवन्ति चात्र- | भवन्ति चात्र- | ||
+ | |||
पथ्यापथ्यमिहैकत्र भुक्तं समशनं मतम्||२३५|| | पथ्यापथ्यमिहैकत्र भुक्तं समशनं मतम्||२३५|| | ||
+ | |||
विषमं बहु वाऽल्पं वाऽप्यप्राप्तातीतकालयोः| | विषमं बहु वाऽल्पं वाऽप्यप्राप्तातीतकालयोः| | ||
+ | |||
भुक्तं पूर्वान्नशेषे तु पुनरध्यशनं मतम्||२३६|| | भुक्तं पूर्वान्नशेषे तु पुनरध्यशनं मतम्||२३६|| | ||
+ | |||
त्रीण्यप्येतानि मृत्युं वा घोरान् व्याधीन्सृजन्ति वा| | त्रीण्यप्येतानि मृत्युं वा घोरान् व्याधीन्सृजन्ति वा| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
bhavanti cātra- | bhavanti cātra- | ||
+ | |||
pathyāpathyamihaikatra bhuktaṁ sāmaśanaṁ matam||235|| | pathyāpathyamihaikatra bhuktaṁ sāmaśanaṁ matam||235|| | ||
+ | |||
viṣāmaṁ bahu vā'lpaṁ vā'pyaprāptātītakālayōḥ| | viṣāmaṁ bahu vā'lpaṁ vā'pyaprāptātītakālayōḥ| | ||
+ | |||
bhuktaṁ pūrvānnaśēṣē tu punaradhyaśanaṁ matam||236|| | bhuktaṁ pūrvānnaśēṣē tu punaradhyaśanaṁ matam||236|| | ||
+ | |||
trīṇyapyētāni mr̥tyuṁ vā ghōrān vyādhīnsr̥janti vā| | trīṇyapyētāni mr̥tyuṁ vā ghōrān vyādhīnsr̥janti vā| | ||
+ | |||
bhavanti cAtra- | bhavanti cAtra- | ||
+ | |||
pathyApathyamihaikatra bhuktaM samashanaM matam||235|| | pathyApathyamihaikatra bhuktaM samashanaM matam||235|| | ||
+ | |||
viShamaM bahu vA~alpaM vA~apyaprAptAtItakAlayoH| | viShamaM bahu vA~alpaM vA~apyaprAptAtItakAlayoH| | ||
+ | |||
bhuktaM pUrvAnnasheShe tu punaradhyashanaM matam||236|| | bhuktaM pUrvAnnasheShe tu punaradhyashanaM matam||236|| | ||
+ | |||
trINyapyetAni mRutyuM vA ghorAn vyAdhInsRujanti vA| | trINyapyetAni mRutyuM vA ghorAn vyAdhInsRujanti vA| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | Taking of wholesome and unwholesome foods together in diet is known as ''samashana''. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Vishamashana'' is defined as taking food either in excess quantity or very little quantity and also if taken before or after appropriate time. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Adhyashana'' is having food even though previously eaten food is not yet digested. | ||
+ | |||
+ | All the above three are causes for death or give rise to serious disorders [235-236] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Variation in digestion as per day-night cycle === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
प्रातराशे त्वजीर्णेऽपि सायमाशो न दुष्यति||२३७|| | प्रातराशे त्वजीर्णेऽपि सायमाशो न दुष्यति||२३७|| | ||
+ | |||
दिवा प्रबुध्यतेऽर्केण हृदयं पुण्डरीकवत्| | दिवा प्रबुध्यतेऽर्केण हृदयं पुण्डरीकवत्| | ||
+ | |||
तस्मिन्विबुद्धे स्रोतांसि स्फुटत्वं यान्ति सर्वशः||२३८|| | तस्मिन्विबुद्धे स्रोतांसि स्फुटत्वं यान्ति सर्वशः||२३८|| | ||
+ | |||
व्यायामाच्च विहाराच्च विक्षिप्तत्वाच्च चेतसः| | व्यायामाच्च विहाराच्च विक्षिप्तत्वाच्च चेतसः| | ||
+ | |||
न क्लेदमुपगच्छन्ति दिवा तेनास्य धातवः||२३९|| | न क्लेदमुपगच्छन्ति दिवा तेनास्य धातवः||२३९|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
prātarāśē tvajīrṇē'pi sāyamāśō na duṣyati||237|| | prātarāśē tvajīrṇē'pi sāyamāśō na duṣyati||237|| | ||
+ | |||
divā prabudhyatē'rkēṇa hr̥dayaṁ puṇḍarīkavat| | divā prabudhyatē'rkēṇa hr̥dayaṁ puṇḍarīkavat| | ||
+ | |||
tasminvibuddhē srōtāṁsi sphuṭatvaṁ yānti sarvaśaḥ||238|| | tasminvibuddhē srōtāṁsi sphuṭatvaṁ yānti sarvaśaḥ||238|| | ||
+ | |||
vyāyāmācca vihārācca vikṣiptatvācca cētasaḥ| | vyāyāmācca vihārācca vikṣiptatvācca cētasaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
na klēdamupagacchanti divā tēnāsya dhātavaḥ||239|| | na klēdamupagacchanti divā tēnāsya dhātavaḥ||239|| | ||
+ | |||
prAtarAshe tvajIrNe~api sAyamAsho na duShyati||237|| | prAtarAshe tvajIrNe~api sAyamAsho na duShyati||237|| | ||
+ | |||
divA prabudhyate~arkeNa hRudayaM puNDarIkavat| | divA prabudhyate~arkeNa hRudayaM puNDarIkavat| | ||
+ | |||
tasminvibuddhe srotAMsi sphuTatvaM yAnti sarvashaH||238|| | tasminvibuddhe srotAMsi sphuTatvaM yAnti sarvashaH||238|| | ||
+ | |||
vyAyAmAcca vihArAcca vikShiptatvAcca cetasaH| | vyAyAmAcca vihArAcca vikShiptatvAcca cetasaH| | ||
+ | |||
na kledamupagacchanti divA tenAsya dhAtavaH||239|| | na kledamupagacchanti divA tenAsya dhAtavaH||239|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | If morning eaten food is undigested and still if anyone takes evening food it may not be more vitiative since in day time all the srotas (channels) are dilated and heart is active similar to the lotus which blossoms with sunrise. During daytime, exercise, other physical and mental activities (cause heart to pump blood properly to) prevent the genesis of kleda (excess moisture) in various | + | If morning eaten food is undigested and still if anyone takes evening food it may not be more vitiative since in day time all the ''srotas'' (channels) are dilated and heart is active similar to the lotus which blossoms with sunrise. During daytime, exercise, other physical and mental activities (cause heart to pump blood properly to) prevent the genesis of ''kleda'' (excess moisture) in various ''[[dhatu]]s'' [237-239] |
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
अक्लिन्नेष्वन्नमासिक्तमन्यत्तेषु न दुष्यति| | अक्लिन्नेष्वन्नमासिक्तमन्यत्तेषु न दुष्यति| | ||
+ | |||
अविदग्ध इव क्षीरे क्षीरमन्यद्विमिश्रितम्||२४०|| | अविदग्ध इव क्षीरे क्षीरमन्यद्विमिश्रितम्||२४०|| | ||
+ | |||
नैव दूष्यति तेनैव समं सम्पद्यते यथा| | नैव दूष्यति तेनैव समं सम्पद्यते यथा| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
aklinnēṣvannamāsiktāmanyattēṣu na duṣyati| | aklinnēṣvannamāsiktāmanyattēṣu na duṣyati| | ||
+ | |||
avidagdha iva kṣīrē kṣīrāmanyadvimiśritam||240|| | avidagdha iva kṣīrē kṣīrāmanyadvimiśritam||240|| | ||
+ | |||
naiva dūṣyati tēnaiva sāmaṁ sampadyatē yathā| | naiva dūṣyati tēnaiva sāmaṁ sampadyatē yathā| | ||
+ | |||
aklinneShvannamAsiktamanyatteShu na duShyati| | aklinneShvannamAsiktamanyatteShu na duShyati| | ||
+ | |||
avidagdha iva kShIre kShIramanyadvimishritam||240|| | avidagdha iva kShIre kShIramanyadvimishritam||240|| | ||
+ | |||
naiva dUShyati tenaiva samaM sampadyate yathA| | naiva dUShyati tenaiva samaM sampadyate yathA| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | As unspoiled milk when mixed with fresh milk, the mixture does not get spoiled and will get uniformly mixed, so is the condition when in daytime previously eaten food although not digested still a person can digest another meal [240] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
− | |||
रात्रौ तु हृदये म्लाने संवृतेष्वयनेषु च| | रात्रौ तु हृदये म्लाने संवृतेष्वयनेषु च| | ||
+ | |||
यान्ति कोष्ठे परिक्लेदं संवृते देहधातवः||२४१|| | यान्ति कोष्ठे परिक्लेदं संवृते देहधातवः||२४१|| | ||
+ | |||
क्लिन्नेष्वन्यदपक्वेषु तेष्वासिक्तं प्रदुष्यति| | क्लिन्नेष्वन्यदपक्वेषु तेष्वासिक्तं प्रदुष्यति| | ||
+ | |||
विदग्धेषु पयःस्वन्यत् पयस्तप्तमिवार्पितम्||२४२|| | विदग्धेषु पयःस्वन्यत् पयस्तप्तमिवार्पितम्||२४२|| | ||
+ | |||
नैशेष्वाहारजातेषु नाविपक्वेषु बुद्धिमान्| | नैशेष्वाहारजातेषु नाविपक्वेषु बुद्धिमान्| | ||
+ | |||
तस्मादन्यत्समश्नीयात्पालयिष्यन्बलायुषी||२४३|| | तस्मादन्यत्समश्नीयात्पालयिष्यन्बलायुषी||२४३|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
rātrau tu hr̥dayē mlānē saṁvr̥tēṣvayanēṣu ca| | rātrau tu hr̥dayē mlānē saṁvr̥tēṣvayanēṣu ca| | ||
+ | |||
yānti kōṣṭhē pariklēdaṁ saṁvr̥tē dēhadhātavaḥ||241|| | yānti kōṣṭhē pariklēdaṁ saṁvr̥tē dēhadhātavaḥ||241|| | ||
+ | |||
klinnēṣvanyadapakvēṣu tēṣvāsiktaṁ praduṣyati| | klinnēṣvanyadapakvēṣu tēṣvāsiktaṁ praduṣyati| | ||
+ | |||
vidagdhēṣu payaḥsvanyat payastaptamivārpitam||242|| | vidagdhēṣu payaḥsvanyat payastaptamivārpitam||242|| | ||
+ | |||
naiśēṣvāhārajātēṣu nāvipakvēṣu buddhimān| | naiśēṣvāhārajātēṣu nāvipakvēṣu buddhimān| | ||
+ | |||
tasmādanyatsāmaśnīyātpālayiṣyanbalāyuṣī||243|| | tasmādanyatsāmaśnīyātpālayiṣyanbalāyuṣī||243|| | ||
+ | |||
rAtrau tu hRudaye mlAne saMvRuteShvayaneShu ca| | rAtrau tu hRudaye mlAne saMvRuteShvayaneShu ca| | ||
+ | |||
yAnti koShThe parikledaM saMvRute dehadhAtavaH||241|| | yAnti koShThe parikledaM saMvRute dehadhAtavaH||241|| | ||
+ | |||
klinneShvanyadapakveShu teShvAsiktaM praduShyati| | klinneShvanyadapakveShu teShvAsiktaM praduShyati| | ||
+ | |||
vidagdheShu payaHsvanyat payastaptamivArpitam||242|| | vidagdheShu payaHsvanyat payastaptamivArpitam||242|| | ||
+ | |||
naisheShvAhArajAteShu nAvipakveShu buddhimAn| | naisheShvAhArajAteShu nAvipakveShu buddhimAn| | ||
+ | |||
tasmAdanyatsamashnIyAtpAlayiShyanbalAyuShI||243|| | tasmAdanyatsamashnIyAtpAlayiShyanbalAyuShI||243|| | ||
− | In the night, the channels are closed, so is the heart which functions at slow rate as demand is less, the apakva | + | </div></div> |
− | Summary | + | |
+ | In the night, the channels are closed, so is the heart which functions at slow rate as demand is less, the ''apakva ahara rasa'' increases in viscosity; thus ''ama'' adheres to the ''[[dhatu]]s'' and if another food is taken the indigestion causes more ''apakva ahara rasa'' causing disease. The condition resembles, wherein uncooked milk mixed with warm milk gets spoiled. Therefore, a wise person should not take meals if food taken at night is not digested; this will surely effect strength and life of a person [241-243] | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Summary === | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
+ | |||
तत्र श्लोकाः- | तत्र श्लोकाः- | ||
+ | |||
अन्तरग्निगुणा देहं यथा धारयते च सः| | अन्तरग्निगुणा देहं यथा धारयते च सः| | ||
− | यथाऽन्नं पच्यते यांश्च यथाऽऽहारः करोत्यपि||२४४|| | + | |
+ | यथाऽन्नं पच्यते यांश्च यथाऽऽहारः करोत्यपि||२४४|| | ||
+ | |||
येऽग्नयो यांश्च पुष्यन्ति यावन्तो ये पचन्ति यान्| | येऽग्नयो यांश्च पुष्यन्ति यावन्तो ये पचन्ति यान्| | ||
+ | |||
रसादीनां क्रमोत्पत्तिर्मलानां तेभ्य एव च||२४५|| | रसादीनां क्रमोत्पत्तिर्मलानां तेभ्य एव च||२४५|| | ||
+ | |||
वृष्याणामाशुकृद्धेतुर्धातुकालोद्भवक्रमः| | वृष्याणामाशुकृद्धेतुर्धातुकालोद्भवक्रमः| | ||
+ | |||
रोगैकदेशकृद्धेतुरन्तरग्निर्यथाऽधिकः||२४६|| | रोगैकदेशकृद्धेतुरन्तरग्निर्यथाऽधिकः||२४६|| | ||
+ | |||
प्रदुष्यति यथा दुष्टो यान् रोगाञ्जनयत्यपि| | प्रदुष्यति यथा दुष्टो यान् रोगाञ्जनयत्यपि| | ||
+ | |||
ग्रहणी या यथा [५३] यच्च ग्रहणीदोषलक्षणम्||२४७|| | ग्रहणी या यथा [५३] यच्च ग्रहणीदोषलक्षणम्||२४७|| | ||
+ | |||
पूर्वरूपं पृथक् चैव व्यञ्जनं सचिकित्सितम्| | पूर्वरूपं पृथक् चैव व्यञ्जनं सचिकित्सितम्| | ||
+ | |||
चतुर्विधस्य निर्दिष्टं तथा चावस्थिकी क्रिया||२४८|| | चतुर्विधस्य निर्दिष्टं तथा चावस्थिकी क्रिया||२४८|| | ||
+ | |||
जायते च यथाऽत्यग्निर्यच्च तस्य चिकित्सितम्| | जायते च यथाऽत्यग्निर्यच्च तस्य चिकित्सितम्| | ||
+ | |||
उक्तवानिह तत् सर्वं ग्रहणीदोषके मुनिः||२४९|| | उक्तवानिह तत् सर्वं ग्रहणीदोषके मुनिः||२४९|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
tatra ślōkāḥ- | tatra ślōkāḥ- | ||
+ | |||
antarAgniguṇā dēhaṁ yathā dhārayatē ca saḥ| | antarAgniguṇā dēhaṁ yathā dhārayatē ca saḥ| | ||
+ | |||
yathā'nnaṁ pacyatē yāṁśca yathā''hāraḥ karōtyapi||244|| | yathā'nnaṁ pacyatē yāṁśca yathā''hāraḥ karōtyapi||244|| | ||
+ | |||
yē'gnayō yāṁśca puṣyanti yāvantō yē pacanti yān| | yē'gnayō yāṁśca puṣyanti yāvantō yē pacanti yān| | ||
+ | |||
rasādīnāṁ kramōtpattirmalānāṁ tēbhya ēva ca||245|| | rasādīnāṁ kramōtpattirmalānāṁ tēbhya ēva ca||245|| | ||
+ | |||
vr̥ṣyāṇāmāśukr̥ddhēturdhātukālōdbhavakrāmaḥ| | vr̥ṣyāṇāmāśukr̥ddhēturdhātukālōdbhavakrāmaḥ| | ||
+ | |||
rōgaikadēśakr̥ddhēturantarAgniryathā'dhikaḥ||246|| | rōgaikadēśakr̥ddhēturantarAgniryathā'dhikaḥ||246|| | ||
+ | |||
praduṣyati yathā duṣṭō yān rōgāñjanayatyapi| | praduṣyati yathā duṣṭō yān rōgāñjanayatyapi| | ||
+ | |||
Grahaṇī yā yathā [53] yacca Grahaṇī dōṣalakṣaṇam||247|| | Grahaṇī yā yathā [53] yacca Grahaṇī dōṣalakṣaṇam||247|| | ||
+ | |||
pūrvarūpaṁ pr̥thak caiva vyañjanaṁ sacikitsitam| | pūrvarūpaṁ pr̥thak caiva vyañjanaṁ sacikitsitam| | ||
+ | |||
caturvidhasya nirdiṣṭaṁ tathā cāvasthikī kriyā||248|| | caturvidhasya nirdiṣṭaṁ tathā cāvasthikī kriyā||248|| | ||
+ | |||
jāyatē ca yathā'tyAgniryacca tasya cikitsitam| | jāyatē ca yathā'tyAgniryacca tasya cikitsitam| | ||
+ | |||
uktavāniha tat sarvaṁ Grahaṇī dōṣakē muniḥ||249|| | uktavāniha tat sarvaṁ Grahaṇī dōṣakē muniḥ||249|| | ||
+ | |||
tatra shlokAH- | tatra shlokAH- | ||
+ | |||
antaragniguNA dehaM yathA dhArayate ca saH| | antaragniguNA dehaM yathA dhArayate ca saH| | ||
+ | |||
yathA~annaM pacyate yAMshca yathA~a~ahAraH karotyapi||244|| | yathA~annaM pacyate yAMshca yathA~a~ahAraH karotyapi||244|| | ||
+ | |||
ye~agnayo yAMshca puShyanti yAvanto ye pacanti yAn| | ye~agnayo yAMshca puShyanti yAvanto ye pacanti yAn| | ||
+ | |||
rasAdInAM kramotpattirmalAnAM tebhya eva ca||245|| | rasAdInAM kramotpattirmalAnAM tebhya eva ca||245|| | ||
+ | |||
vRuShyANAmAshukRuddheturdhAtukAlodbhavakramaH| | vRuShyANAmAshukRuddheturdhAtukAlodbhavakramaH| | ||
+ | |||
rogaikadeshakRuddheturantaragniryathA~adhikaH||246|| | rogaikadeshakRuddheturantaragniryathA~adhikaH||246|| | ||
+ | |||
praduShyati yathA duShTo yAn rogA~jjanayatyapi| | praduShyati yathA duShTo yAn rogA~jjanayatyapi| | ||
+ | |||
grahaNI yA yathA [53] yacca grahaNIdoShalakShaNam||247|| | grahaNI yA yathA [53] yacca grahaNIdoShalakShaNam||247|| | ||
+ | |||
pUrvarUpaM pRuthak caiva vya~jjanaM sacikitsitam| | pUrvarUpaM pRuthak caiva vya~jjanaM sacikitsitam| | ||
− | caturvidhasya nirdiShTaM tathA cAvasthikI kriyA||248|| | + | |
+ | caturvidhasya nirdiShTaM tathA cAvasthikI kriyA||248|| | ||
+ | |||
jAyate ca yathA~atyagniryacca tasya cikitsitam| | jAyate ca yathA~atyagniryacca tasya cikitsitam| | ||
+ | |||
uktavAniha tat sarvaM grahaNIdoShake muniH||249|| | uktavAniha tat sarvaM grahaNIdoShake muniH||249|| | ||
− | To conclude | + | </div></div> |
− | + | ||
− | + | To conclude, this chapter has addressed the following points: | |
− | + | #Qualities of ''antaragni'', | |
− | + | #Manner in which [[agni]] does ''dharana'' (sustenance) of the body, | |
− | + | #Manner in which food is digested, | |
− | + | #How digested food functions? | |
− | + | #How different types of [[agni]] does nutrition after digesting the fuel? | |
− | + | #Development of ''[[rasa]]di [[dhatu]]s'' and their associated waste products after digestions at ''[[dhatu]]'' level (tissue level) | |
− | + | #How aphrodisiacs act instantly and time taken for the ''[[dhatu]]'' formation and order of development? | |
− | + | #Reason why diseases are located in one part of the body and role of ''antaragni'' in disease formation, | |
− | + | #Diseases caused by abnormal [[agni]] | |
− | + | #Definition of ''grahani'' and sign and symptoms of ''grahani dosha'', | |
+ | #Premonitory symptoms along with four types of ''grahani dosha'' their signs and symptoms with treatment as per various condition, | ||
+ | #How condition of ''atyagni'' is generated and its treatment. [244-249] | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"> | ||
इत्यग्निवेशकृते तन्त्रेऽप्राप्ते दृढबलसम्पूरिते चिकित्सास्थाने | इत्यग्निवेशकृते तन्त्रेऽप्राप्ते दृढबलसम्पूरिते चिकित्सास्थाने | ||
+ | |||
ग्रहणीचिकित्सितं नाम पञ्चदशोऽध्यायः||१५|| | ग्रहणीचिकित्सितं नाम पञ्चदशोऽध्यायः||१५|| | ||
+ | <div class="mw-collapsible-content"> | ||
+ | |||
ityAgnivēśakr̥tē tantrē'prāptē dr̥ḍhabalasampūritē cikitsāsthānē | ityAgnivēśakr̥tē tantrē'prāptē dr̥ḍhabalasampūritē cikitsāsthānē | ||
+ | |||
Grahaṇī cikitsitaṁ nāma pañcadaśō'dhyāyaḥ||15|| | Grahaṇī cikitsitaṁ nāma pañcadaśō'dhyāyaḥ||15|| | ||
+ | |||
ityagniveshakRute tantre~aprApte dRuDhabalasampUrite cikitsAsthAne | ityagniveshakRute tantre~aprApte dRuDhabalasampUrite cikitsAsthAne | ||
+ | |||
grahaNIcikitsitaM nAma pa~jcadasho~adhyAyaH||15|| | grahaNIcikitsitaM nAma pa~jcadasho~adhyAyaH||15|| | ||
+ | </div></div> | ||
− | Herewith, fifteenth chapter related to | + | Herewith, fifteenth chapter related to [[Grahani Chikitsa]] which was unavailable as part of [[Chikitsa Sthana]] of Agnivesha Tantra supplemented by Dridhabala has been completed (15). |
− | == | + | == Tattva Vimarsha (Fundamental Principles) == |
− | * | + | *''Dehagni'' (all the entities in the body that are responsible for digestion and metabolism) is the fundamental causative agent for longevity, normal complexion, normal strength, good health, motivation, normal growth, normal luster, normal ''[[ojas]]'', normal body temperature and various other forms of [[agni]]. Even the existence of an individual is said to be because of ''dehagni'' (3). |
− | *When the agni stops functioning, the individual dies; if the agni functions normally, the individual can lead a healthy and long life. | + | *When the [[agni]] stops functioning, the individual dies; if the [[agni]] functions normally, the individual can lead a healthy and long life. Similarly, if the [[agni]] becomes abnormal, the individual suffers from various diseases; and hence, the [[agni]] is said to be the root cause of health and longevity (4). |
− | *Normal functioning of agni is essential to make the consumed food capable of nourishing the body tissues and of promoting the ojas (vital essence), strength, complexion etc. In the absence of normal digestion (and metabolism), the normal body tissues such as rasa cannot be formed nor nourished (5). | + | *Normal functioning of [[agni]] is essential to make the consumed food capable of nourishing the body tissues and of promoting the ''[[ojas]]'' (vital essence), strength, complexion etc. In the absence of normal digestion (and metabolism), the normal body tissues such as ''[[rasa]]'' cannot be formed nor nourished (5). |
− | *Vata dosha, specifically prana vata and samana vata play significant role in process of digestion and metabolism. | + | *''[[Vata dosha]]'', specifically ''prana vata'' and ''samana vata'' play significant role in process of digestion and metabolism. |
− | *Three | + | *Three ''[[dosha]]s'' are produced in three consequent stages of digestion after consumption of food. ''[[Kapha]]'' is produced in first stage of ''madhura avasthapaka''; pitta in second stage of ''amla avasthapaka'' and ''[[vata]]'' is produced in third stage of ''katu avasthapaka''. The site of production and time of production of ''[[dosha]]'' is in sequence as the process of digestion proceeds. Increase or decrease in quantity of ''[[dosha]]'' depends upon similarity or dis-similarity of basic composition of food consumed. |
− | *The first phase of digestion is carried out by jatharagni, second phase by bhutagni and third phase by dhatvagni. These are different levels of action of agni where various digestive and metabolic processes take place. | + | *The first phase of digestion is carried out by ''jatharagni'', second phase by ''bhutagni'' and third phase by ''dhatvagni''. These are different levels of action of [[agni]] where various digestive and metabolic processes take place. |
− | *During the processing by dhatvagni, | + | *During the processing by ''dhatvagni, stanya'' (breast milk) and the menstrual blood are derived after ''[[rasa]]''. ''Kandara'' (tendon) and ''sira''(vein) are derived after ''[[rakta]]''. ''Vasa''(fat) and the six layers of ''tvacha'' (skin) are derived after ''[[mamsa]]'' (muscle) and ''snayu''(ligament) are derived after ''[[meda]]s'' (adipose tissue) (17). |
− | *The | + | *The feces and the urine are the ''kitta'' (non-nutrient portion/waste portion/byproduct) of ingested food. The ''kiṭṭa'' of ''[[rasa]]'' is ''mala-[[kapha]]'' (excretions). ''Mala-[[pitta]]'' (bile pigment) is the ''kitta'' of ''[[rakta]]''. ''Kha-mala'' (the wastes accumulated in the hollow structures of the body such as external ears and nostrils) are the ''kitta'' of ''[[mamsa]]''. ''Sweda'' (sweat) is the ''[[mala]]'' of ''[[medas]]''. ''Kesha'' (hairs on the head) and ''loma'' (body hair) are the ''[[mala]]'' of ''[[asthi]]''. The ''[[mala]]'' of ''[majja]]'' is the oily excretion of the eye and the skin (sebum). Thus, the ''[[dhatu]]s'' continuously undergo two kinds of transformation: ''prasada'' (nutrient portion) and ''kitta'' (non-nutrient portion). This entire sequence of transformation and metabolism of ''[[dhatu]]'' is thus inter dependent (18-19½ ). |
− | *Disorders of various factors mentioned above shall be treated after considering the original dhatu from which the factor is derived. | + | *Disorders of various factors mentioned above shall be treated after considering the original ''[[dhatu]]'' from which the factor is derived. |
− | * | + | *''Vyana vata'' forcefully propels the ''[[rasa dhatu]]'' out of the heart and spreads it all over the body simultaneously, continuously and for the entire life (36). |
*Disease is produced only at the site of abnormality of body systems. | *Disease is produced only at the site of abnormality of body systems. | ||
− | *Life and strength of an individual depends on agni hence one should take utmost care to maintain the agni by providing fuel in the form of food and drinks which should be taken as per the rules mentioned. (40) | + | *Life and strength of an individual depends on [[agni]] hence one should take utmost care to maintain the [[agni]] by providing fuel in the form of food and drinks which should be taken as per the rules mentioned. (40) |
− | *If the rules of diet and dietary habits are not followed due to greed, then disease of grahani occurs. | + | *If the rules of diet and dietary habits are not followed due to greed, then disease of ''grahani'' occurs. |
− | *The anna-visha (toxins) produced due to improper digestion and metabolism causes diseases at the sites of affliction. | + | *The ''anna-visha'' (toxins) produced due to improper digestion and metabolism causes diseases at the sites of affliction. |
− | *The | + | *The ''vishamagni'' (improper [[agni]]) causes irregularity in digestion and therefore defective formation of ''[[dhatu]]'' takes place. Whereas, ''teekshnagni'' (excessive [[agni]]) when associated with little quantity of fuel (in the form of food) causes depletion of ''[[dhatu]]'' (tissue elements) (50). |
− | *The digestive disorder of grahani can lead to secondary disorders related with other body systems along with digestive system. | + | *The digestive disorder of ''grahani'' can lead to secondary disorders related with other body systems along with digestive system. |
− | * | + | *''Grahani'' disease is classified into four types viz ''[[vata]]ja, [[pitta]]ja, [[kapha]]ja'' and ''sannipataja'' depending upon the dominance of ''[[dosha]]'' and on the basis of the classification, etiological factors, symptoms and signs are varied. |
− | *When the | + | *When the ''[[dosha]]s'' are located in ''grahani'' and are associated with incomplete digested food then ''[[vamana]]'' (emetic therapy) is advised. |
− | *If the ama is in | + | *If the ''ama'' is in ''pakvashaya'' and in ''anutklishta'' (stuck, not ready to come out) condition, then ''stravana'' (increasing secretion) with ''[[deepana]] dravyas'' should be administered. |
− | *If ama gets absorbed along with rasa | + | *If ''ama'' gets absorbed along with ''[[rasa dhatu]]'' and if it pervades throughout the body then ''[[langhana]]'' and ''[[pachana]]'' should be advised. |
− | *Various purification procedures are advised as per the state of dosha aggravation and site of affliction in disease. Ghee processed with digestive stimulant drugs, sour media like buttermilk is advised. | + | *Various purification procedures are advised as per the state of ''[[dosha]]'' aggravation and site of affliction in disease. Ghee processed with digestive stimulant drugs,sour media like buttermilk is advised. |
− | *Patient should be evaluated for | + | *Patient should be evaluated for ''amadosha'' whether ''samata'' or ''niramta'' is present or not and then appropriately treated with ''[[pachana]]'' etc. treatment (95). |
− | *Buttermilk due to its | + | *Buttermilk due to its ''[[deepana]], grahi'' (substances which increases appetite and digestive power and absorb fluid from the stool) and easy to digest actions is very useful in ''grahanidosha''. |
− | *Vata dominant grahani shall be treated with basti, virechana and unctuous preparations. | + | *''[[Vata]]'' dominant ''grahani'' shall be treated with ''[[basti]], [[virechana]]'' and unctuous preparations. |
− | *If pitta is dominant in its own place then virechana or | + | *If ''[[pitta]]'' is dominant in its own place then ''[[virechana]]'' or ''[[vamana]]'' should be administered for removal of ''[[pitta]]'' (122). |
− | *In | + | *In ''[[kapha]]ja grahani'', ''[[vamana]]'' and then drugs having ''katu, amla, lavana, kshara'' and ''tikta rasa'' shall be administered to increase [[agni]] (digestive power) (141). |
− | *In | + | *In ''tridoshaja grahani'', [[Panchakarma]] should be carried out as per predominance of ''[[dosha]]''. Various ghee, ''kshara'', ''asava'' and ''arishta'' preparation useful in stimulation of [[agni]] should be administered. |
− | *Sneha is the best among the | + | *''Sneha'' is the best among the ''[[deepana]] dravya'' which helps in stimulating the inefficient [[agni]] (201) |
− | *Fasting or over eating doesn’t stimulate agni. Proper intake of | + | *Fasting or over eating doesn’t stimulate [[agni]]. Proper intake of ''sneha'', followed by eating proper food preparations as well as appropriate use of various ''churna, arishta, sura'' and ''asava'' along with proper medication as per condition, enhances the power of [[agni]]. |
− | * | + | *''Atyagni'' is caused by diminished ''[[kapha]]'', aggravated ''[[pitta]]'' and associated ''[[vata]]''. This leads to emaciation if proper food is not consumed. Excessively increased digestive power can be pacified by taking foods and drinks which are heavy to digest, unctuous, cold, sweet and liquid. |
− | * | + | *''Samashana'' is taking wholesome and unwholesome foods together in diet. ''Vishamashana'' is taking food either in excess quantity or very little quantity and also if taken before or after appropriate time. ''Adhyashana'' is having food even though previously eaten food is not yet digested. All the above three are causes for death or give rise to serious disorders (235-236). |
− | *If morning eaten food is undigested and still if anyone takes evening food, it may not be more vitiative since in day time all the srotas (channels) are dilated and heart is active similar to the lotus which blossoms with sunrise. During daytime, exercise, other physical and mental activities (cause heart to pump blood properly to) prevent the genesis of kleda (excess moisture) in various | + | *If morning eaten food is undigested and still if anyone takes evening food, it may not be more vitiative since in day time all the ''srotas'' (channels) are dilated and heart is active similar to the lotus which blossoms with sunrise. During daytime, exercise, other physical and mental activities (cause heart to pump blood properly to) prevent the genesis of ''kleda'' (excess moisture) in various ''[[dhatu]]s''. In the night, the channels are closed, so is the heart which functions at slow rate as demand is less, the ''apakva ahara rasa'' increases in viscosity; thus ''ama'' adheres to the ''[[dhatu]]s'' and if another food is taken in the morning the indigestion causes more ''apakva ahara rasa'' causing disease. |
− | == | + | == Vidhi Vimarsha (Applied Inferences ) == |
− | + | === Importance of [[agni]] === | |
− | The functions of gut are vital for maintenance and preservation of health. Grahani is the seat of jatharagni, which is the initiator of digestive process and strengthens the other 12 agnis. Jatharagni transforms food into biological substance ( | + | The functions of gut are vital for maintenance and preservation of health. ''Grahani'' is the seat of ''jatharagni'', which is the initiator of digestive process and strengthens the other 12 ''agnis''. ''Jatharagni'' transforms food into biological substance (''ahara rasa'') which is further trifurcated into ''madhura, amla'' and ''katu avastha paka'' which gets transformed into three biological energies ''[[kapha]], [[pitta]]'' and ''[[vata]]'' respectively. From the physiological point of view, the ''jatharagni'' or the active form of ''pachaka pitta'' is responsible for the digestion of all kinds of foods in the gut. Therefore, this should include all amylolytic, proteolytic and lipolytic enzymes secreted by various kinds of exocrine glands in the gut, which actually cause digestion, i.e., breaking down of different macromolecules into their constituent units. |
− | There are five | + | There are five ''bhutagnis'' and their function is to metabolize ''panchabhautic'' components of the food that are homologous to them in their composition. For instance, ''bhauma agni'' acts on the component that is ''bhauma'' or ''parthiva'' in its composition. ''Bhutagnis'' act on the products of digestion (''jatharagni paka''), hence, must be acting after the absorption of the nutrients, but before the action of ''dhatvagni''. The major site where the absorbed nutrients undergo biochemical transformation is in the liver, which plays an important role in metabolism, wherein several processes such as trans-amination, de-amination, beta-oxidation of fatty acids, glycolysis etc. take place. Therefore, the overall intermediary metabolism (involving fats, carbohydrates and proteins) can be understood as the functioning of the ''bhutagni''. |
− | + | ''Dhatvagni'' acts at tissue-level (in fact, at cellular level) upon the products of ''bhutagni paka'' and are responsible for the building of the respective ''[[dhatu]]s''. In other words, the bio-energetic processes of a cell seem to be under the regulation of ''dhatvagni''. For instance, the common product of intermediary metabolism (involving fats, carbohydrates and proteins) is Acetyl-Co-A, which enters into Kreb’s cycle in the mitochondria of a cell. This is followed by electron transfer and oxidative phosphorylation. <ref>Chatterjea MN, Shinde Rana. In:Textbook of Medical Biochemistry. ISBN: 9788184481341. DOI: 10.5005/jp/books/10917. Edition:7/e. 2007. Pages: 824</ref> It is interesting to note that the Kreb’s cycle is also known as the ‘final common pathway’ in the process of catabolism of carbohydrates, proteins and fats. However, for the entry of amino acids, glucose and fatty acids into the cell, certain other factors such as hormones too are needed. For instance, insulin promotes the transportation of glucose, amino acids and fatty acids into the cell. Therefore, all these hormones (such as insulin, growth hormone, thyroid hormones, testosterone etc.) that promote the transportation of various nutrients into the cells, along with the enzymes participating in the Kreb’s cycle are to be included under the term ''dhatvagni''. | |
− | Thus, the three major stages of the catabolism (involving fats, carbohydrates and proteins) i.e. digestion, intermediary metabolism and Kreb’s cycle - seem to represent the three sets of agnis, viz., | + | Thus, the three major stages of the catabolism (involving fats, carbohydrates and proteins) i.e. digestion, intermediary metabolism and Kreb’s cycle - seem to represent the three sets of ''agnis,'' viz., ''jatharagni, bhutagni'' and ''dhatvagni'' respectively. |
− | + | === Role of ''[[vata]]'' in digestion === | |
− | Samana vayu separates nutritive (prasad) and waste ( | + | ''Samana vayu'' separates nutritive (''prasad'') and waste (''kitta'') part from ''ahara rasa''. Nutritive part is circulated to entire body after absorption through ''rasayini'' (villi) by ''vyana vayu''. Waste part is excreted as feces, urine and sweat through their excretory channels by ''apana vata''. Absorbed nutritive substances circulate all over the body through seven specific micro channels of each of the seven ''[[dhatu]]s''. |
− | === | + | === ''Dhatvagni'' === |
− | Each dhatu has its own transforming agni and srotas. | + | Each ''[[dhatu]]'' has its own transforming [[agni]] and ''srotas''. ''Srotas'' or micro channels have two functions of carrying and transforming the tissues with the help of their specific ''dhatvagni''. Five ''bhutagnis'', one for each ''[[mahabhuta]]'', transform five ''bhautic'' elements into the body tissues and organs. Seven ''dhatvagni'' or tissue transformers, form the tissue elements of seven ''[[dhatu]]s'' by their needed nutrients. After formation of ''[[dhatu]'', the microchannels permeates them into the organs for functioning. During this transformation process, ''upadhatu'' or subtissues and ''dhatumala'' or waste products are formed. ''Updhatus'' of ''[[rasa dhatu]]'' is breast milk; menstrual blood is ''upadhatu'' of ''[[rakta]]''; tendons and six layers of skin are ''upadhatu'' of ''[[mamsa dhatu]]'' etc. |
− | Apart from digestion, the gut performs various other significant functions as well. The gut has its own protective mechanism in the form of gut-associated lymphoid tissue, which prevents the entry of pathogens into the bloodstream. The micro-biota in the gut serves vital functions related to various aspects of health. The enteric nervous system of the gut has its own functional significance and has been proven to be very closely associated with the central nervous system functions. The gut secretes several hormone-like substances that are helpful in regulating long-term energy balance. All the factors mentioned are either directly or indirectly | + | Apart from digestion, the gut performs various other significant functions as well. The gut has its own protective mechanism in the form of gut-associated lymphoid tissue, which prevents the entry of pathogens into the bloodstream. The micro-biota in the gut serves vital functions related to various aspects of health. The enteric nervous system of the gut has its own functional significance and has been proven to be very closely associated with the central nervous system functions. The gut secretes several hormone-like substances that are helpful in regulating long-term energy balance. All the factors mentioned are either directly or indirectly dependent on these functional domains of the gut. <ref>W I Khan, J E Ghia. Gut hormones: emerging role in immune activation and inflammation. Clin Exp Immunol. 2010 July; 161(1): 19–27</ref> <ref>Andrew L. Kau, Philip P. Ahern, Nicholas W. Griffin, Andrew L. Goodman, Jeffrey I. Gordon. Human nutrition, the gut microbiome, and immune system: envisioning the future. Nature. 2011 June 15; 474(7351): 327–336. doi: 10.1038/nature10213</ref> Other forms of [[agni]] in this context are indicative of ''bhutagni'' and ''dhatvagni'', which in turn, are functionally dependent on ''jatharagni''. ''Prana'' in this context may stand for all types of ''[[vata]]'' as well. |
− | + | === Three stages of digestion === | |
− | There are three stages of digestion in the gut. The first stage (madhura) takes place in the upper gastro-intestinal tract, i.e., inside the | + | There are three stages of digestion in the gut. The first stage (''madhura'') takes place in the upper gastro-intestinal tract, i.e., inside the esophagus and stomach; the second stage (''amla'') takes place in the middle portion of the gut, i.e., in the small intestine; and the last stage (''katu'') takes place in the colon. |
− | The froth-like kapha seems to be the thick mucus that covers the entire stomach, providing a protective coating that prevents the gastric mucosa being digested and damaged due to the acid-pepsin mixture. | + | The froth-like ''[[kapha]]'' seems to be the thick mucus that covers the entire stomach, providing a protective coating that prevents the gastric mucosa being digested and damaged due to the acid-pepsin mixture. |
− | Accha pitta is ‘liquid’ in nature, released in the duodenum and can be correlated with bile. | + | ''Accha [[pitta]]'' is ‘liquid’ in nature, released in the duodenum and can be correlated with bile. |
+ | |||
+ | ''Pachaka pitta'' has the functional site between ''amashaya'' (stomach) and ''pakvashaya'' (colon), which is indicative of small intestine. It is composed of five ''[[mahabhuta]]s'' but the ''[[agni mahabhuta]]'' is predominant; and hence, it becomes devoid of fluidity and therefore is also known as [[agni]]. It splits the food into sāra (nutritive) and ''kitta'' (non-nutritive) portions.<ref>Vagbhata. Sutra Sthana, Cha.12 Doshabhediya Adhyaya verse 10-12. In: Harishastri Paradkar Vaidya, Editors. Ashtanga Hridayam. 1st ed. Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy;2000.p.4.</ref> | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Sara'' of the food is the minutest fraction (''parama sukshma''). This portion reaches the heart in the form of ''ahara rasa''. From the heart, it then gets re-distributed into 24 pulsatile vessels to be carried into the whole body.<ref>Sushruta. Sutra Sthana, Cha.14 Shonitavarnaniya Adhyaya verse 3. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 8th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia;2005. p.1</ref> | ||
− | + | The portion that reaches the colon is the one that is designated as ''kitta''. During the third stage of digestion, there occurs the solidification of fecal matter and formation of certain pungent gases such as ammonia, methane, hydrogen sulfide etc. The term ''pakva'' in this context indicates ''pakva mala''; not ''pakva ahara'' (Verse 9-11). | |
− | |||
− | The portion that reaches the colon is the one that is designated as | ||
− | + | === Formation of the seven ''[[dhatu]]s'' === | |
− | Rasa, rakta, | + | ''[[Rasa]], [[rakta]], [[mamsa]], [[meda]], [[asthi]], [[majja]]'' and ''[[shukra]]'' are the seven fundamental entities that sustain the human body. These can be called ‘tissues’ for the sake of convenience, though some of them are not tissues in a strict sense. It will be pertinent to look into these individual entities at this stage to understand what they really are in terms of anatomy.<ref>Patwardhan K. Human Physiology in Ayurveda. Varanasi, India: Chaukhambha Orientalia, 2013, Jiakrishnadas series no. 134.</ref> |
− | Rasa: A colorless fluid that gets ejected out of the heart and nourishes the entire body. | + | ''[[Rasa]]'': A colorless fluid that gets ejected out of the heart and nourishes the entire body. |
− | Rakta: The red colored fraction that is formed in liver and spleen after the action of | + | ''[[Rakta]]'': The red colored fraction that is formed in liver and spleen after the action of ''ranjaka pitta'' on ''[[rasa]]''. It is essential for life and its function is to supply the life principle (''jeeva''). |
− | Rasa and rakta together form what is generally known as blood: rakta being the red fraction (red blood corpuscles) and rasa being the colorless fluid (plasma). | + | ''[[Rasa]]'' and ''[[rakta]]'' together form what is generally known as blood: ''[[rakta]]'' being the red fraction (red blood corpuscles) and ''[[rasa]]'' being the colorless fluid (plasma). |
− | + | ''[[Mamsa]]'': The correct translation of this term would be ‘flesh’. Flesh generally means all kinds of muscles and also the parenchyma of the different viscera such as thyroid, liver, spleen, kidneys etc. | |
− | Medas: This generally stands for fatty tissue, however, it is to be noted that it is of two types: Baddha (bound, stable, fixed, stored) and abaddha (free, unbound). The baddha form, therefore, must include the stored fat in the form of adipose tissue; and the abaddha form must include the circulating lipids such as cholesterol, LDL, HDL etc. | + | ''[[Medas]]'': This generally stands for fatty tissue, however, it is to be noted that it is of two types: ''Baddha'' (bound, stable, fixed, stored) and ''abaddha'' (free, unbound). The ''baddha'' form, therefore, must include the stored fat in the form of adipose tissue; and the ''abaddha'' form must include the circulating lipids such as cholesterol, LDL, HDL etc. |
− | Asthi: Though the term asthi generally stands for bony tissue, it may in some contexts, include all such relatively hard structures that resist easy decaying, viz., teeth, nails and hair. | + | ''[[Asthi]]'': Though the term ''[[asthi]]'' generally stands for bony tissue, it may in some contexts, include all such relatively hard structures that resist easy decaying, viz., teeth, nails and hair. |
− | + | ''[[Majja]]'': Generally, the substance that fills all the bony cavities is called ''[[majja]]''. However, the brain substance that fills the cranial cavity too, must be included in ''[[majja]]''. Therefore, ''[[majja]]'' is of two types: ''asthigata'' (bony) and ''mastakagata'' (cranial). | |
− | Shukra: The term | + | ''[[Shukra]]'': The term ''[[shukra]]'' has been described to be of two forms in [[Ayurveda]] textbooks: |
+ | #The one that is ejaculated during the process of mating, which is responsible for fertilization of ovum and thus embryogenesis. | ||
+ | #The one that is formed from ''[[majja]]'' (the tissue that fills the bony cavities) which in turn circulates all over the body both in males and females. Reproduction is the function of this second form of ''[[shukra]]'' too. Therefore, on careful examination, it seems that the first form of ''[[shukra]]'' stands for the semen in general and for sperms in particular; and, the second form of ''[[shukra]]'' stands for hypothalamo-pituitary-gonadal axis of hormones that circulate all over the body. | ||
− | + | === The process of nourishment of ''[[dhatu]]'' === | |
− | The process of nourishment of | + | The process of nourishment of ''[[dhatu]]s'' is explained by three analogies: ''Ksheera-dadhi'' (milk curdling analogy), ''khalekapota'' (analogy of pigeons picking up the choicest grains) and ''kedari-kulya'' (irrigation analogy). |
− | === | + | === ''Ksheera-dadhi nyaya'' (milk curdling analogy) === |
− | According to this analogy, the nourishment of a | + | According to this analogy, the nourishment of a ''[[dhatu]]'' takes place according to the rule of conversion (of one substance into another). Just as the milk is converted into different forms (from milk to curd, curd to butter, butter to ghee) successively, the preceding ''[[dhatu]]'' too is converted into the next one. The sequence of this conversion is as follows: ''[[rasa]], [[rakta]], [[mamsa]], [[meda]], [[asthi]], [[majja]]'' and ''[[shukra]]'' in the same order. |
The transformation of various substances that takes place due to various biochemical reactions could be one way of understanding this analogy. For instance, the process of glycolysis involves different enzymes acting on different substrates at different steps and converting them from one to another. The ability of one kind of stem cell derived from one tissue in giving rise to different forms of cell types of different tissues is known. The response of mesenchymal stem cells to certain stimuli such as hypoxia in the form of migration and tissue regeneration is also known, which can further support this analogy. | The transformation of various substances that takes place due to various biochemical reactions could be one way of understanding this analogy. For instance, the process of glycolysis involves different enzymes acting on different substrates at different steps and converting them from one to another. The ability of one kind of stem cell derived from one tissue in giving rise to different forms of cell types of different tissues is known. The response of mesenchymal stem cells to certain stimuli such as hypoxia in the form of migration and tissue regeneration is also known, which can further support this analogy. | ||
− | === | + | === ''Khalekapota nyaya'' (analogy of pigeons picking up the choicest grains) === |
− | According to this analogy, the nourishment of different | + | According to this analogy, the nourishment of different ''[[dhatu]]s'' takes place according to the rule of selectivity. Just as the pigeons coming from far off places, picking up the grains of their choice from the granary (a storehouse for thrashed grain, ''khala'') and flying back to their destination, the different ''[[dhatu]]s'' too, pick up the required nourishment from the common nutrient pool known as ''[[rasa]]''. The ''[[dhatu]]'' that is situated nearer to ''[[rasa]]'' is nourished first and the remaining later, just as the pigeon from a nearer place gets a chance to pick up grains quickly in the given analogy. |
In this analogy, the choice that the pigeons have in picking up the grain (selectivity) and the energy they spend in the process of obtaining grains (actively) are the vital features. The tissue metabolism can influence the extent of vasodilatation and thus its own perfusion. This is known as auto-regulation of blood supply. Similarly, the specific kind of tissue has affinity for specific nutrient and other substances. For example, the calcium gets deposited normally in bones, but not in the mucous membranes. Similarly, vitamin B-12 is stored in liver and not in other tissues. | In this analogy, the choice that the pigeons have in picking up the grain (selectivity) and the energy they spend in the process of obtaining grains (actively) are the vital features. The tissue metabolism can influence the extent of vasodilatation and thus its own perfusion. This is known as auto-regulation of blood supply. Similarly, the specific kind of tissue has affinity for specific nutrient and other substances. For example, the calcium gets deposited normally in bones, but not in the mucous membranes. Similarly, vitamin B-12 is stored in liver and not in other tissues. | ||
− | === | + | === ''Kedari-kulya nyaya'' (analogy of irrigation) === |
− | According to this analogy, the nourishment of | + | According to this analogy, the nourishment of ''[[dhatu]]'' takes place according to the rule of irrigation. Just as the ''kulyas'' (small canals / trenches / channels) receive water from the ''kedarika'' (the bigger water reservoir) and then irrigate the nearest field first, the ''[[rasa]]'' too, nourishes the ''[[dhatu]]s'' in a sequential fashion depending on the location of the ''[[dhatu]]''. |
The anatomical location of a cell in the body can influence the amount of perfusion it receives. For instance, the apical regions of the lungs are less perfused than the other areas of the lung, and hence, are susceptible to be affected in some infectious conditions such as tuberculosis. Similarly, the hepatocytes that surround the central vein in a hepatic lobule are more susceptible to hypoxic injury than those situated in the periphery. Sub-endocardial region of the heart is, in the same manner, is more susceptible to ischemia than the epicardial region. | The anatomical location of a cell in the body can influence the amount of perfusion it receives. For instance, the apical regions of the lungs are less perfused than the other areas of the lung, and hence, are susceptible to be affected in some infectious conditions such as tuberculosis. Similarly, the hepatocytes that surround the central vein in a hepatic lobule are more susceptible to hypoxic injury than those situated in the periphery. Sub-endocardial region of the heart is, in the same manner, is more susceptible to ischemia than the epicardial region. | ||
Line 2,198: | Line 4,228: | ||
Another important feature to be noted in this analogy is the passive flow of water from higher altitude to lower altitude, where no external energy is spent. This is in contrast to the pigeons expending their energy to pick up the grains of their choice actively. It is interesting to note the process of transportation of substances across the cell membrane, which has been divided into two major types: active transport and passive transport (Verse-16). | Another important feature to be noted in this analogy is the passive flow of water from higher altitude to lower altitude, where no external energy is spent. This is in contrast to the pigeons expending their energy to pick up the grains of their choice actively. It is interesting to note the process of transportation of substances across the cell membrane, which has been divided into two major types: active transport and passive transport (Verse-16). | ||
− | Bilirubin is a metabolic byproduct of heme portion of the hemoglobin. This is secreted into bile juice in the liver which is in turn released during the process of digestion. Features of pitta | + | Bilirubin is a metabolic byproduct of heme portion of the hemoglobin. This is secreted into bile juice in the liver which is in turn released during the process of digestion. Features of [[pitta]] ''vriddhi'' therefore, are yellowish discoloration of sclera, skin, urine and feces. Mucous is rich in water that is derived from extracellular fluid while it is being formed. The cerumen, sebum, and other similar external secretions perform some functions such as providing a waxy protective layer. Sweat and urine share similarities in function as well as composition. Therefore, ''vrikka'' mentioned as the site of origin of ''medavaha srotas'' makes sense when one considers ''sweda'' as the ''[[mala]]'' of ''[[meda]]''. Hair and bones share similarity when it comes to the power to resist easy biodegradation. They also grow weaker in old age. Therefore, hair are the ''[[mala]]'' of ''[[asthi]]'' (Verse 19). |
+ | |||
+ | Circulating provoked ''[[dosha]]'' settles in a tissue whose channels are defective (''kha-vaigunya'') and perfuce the lesion. This pathogenesis has been compared with rain production. The obstruction to the moving ''[[rasa]]'' by the abnormality of ''srotas,'' results in causation of disease, just as the obstruction to the cloud laden monsoon winds by the tall mountains results in the causation of rainfall (Verse 37). | ||
+ | |||
+ | === Causes of ''grahani'' disorder === | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Abhojana'' (starvation) leads to increase in ''[[vata]]'' and in turn ''agnimandya''.[Cha. Sa. [[Vimana Sthana]] 2/7] Starvation and protein malnutrition disrupts the normal indigenous gastrointestinal tract micro-flora and impairs host antibacterial defenses. Both starvation and protein malnutrition increases the cecal levels of gram negative enteric bacilli and decrease the level of lactobacillus and promote growth of anaerobes that in turn disturb the gut flora. Gut flora also known as gut microbiome has a unique role in digestion and absorption. Once the gut microbiome gets vitiated it leads to indigestion and malabsorption. | ||
− | + | ''Atibhojana'' (excessive intake) causes provocation of all the ''[[dosha]]'' and thereby causing ''agnimandya''. Protein rich diet or fat laden diet or excessive diet takes longer time for emptying of stomach. Longer stay of food explains increase of acidic pH. Therefore, whenever such chyme enters the duodenum the liver and pancreas need to increase secretion of alkali pH. Repeated, such dietary habits lead to indigestion. Further increase of alkali pH causes reduced transit time in small intestine leading to the symptoms like diarrhea. Diet which is ''atiguru'' (heavy) and indulging ''vishamashana''( irregular food habit) will have similar effect. ''Atiruksha ahara'' or diet has low protein value. Protein malnutrition leads to decrease of enzyme secretion as proteins are the building blocks of enzymes. ''Asatmya desha, kala, ritu'' only explain the dietary changes which dramatically alter the balance of bacteria in the gut on daily basis. Research shows that these fluctuations could lead to various digestive and absorptive problems. ''Dushita bhojana'' or contaminated food reacts directly with intestinal flora disturbing their quantitative and qualitative growth causing indigestion. Intake of unctuous substances in ''sama [[pitta]]'' condition leads to ''grahani dosha'' and various other disorders.[ Cha. Sa. [[Sutra Sthana]] 13/76] Emaciation due to disease also has its own impact on digestion. ''Mandagni'' is a causative factor for all diseases but if patient continuously indulges in ''apathya'' then complications may increase or the prognosis turns bad. | |
− | + | Suppression of manifested natural urges may have impact on nervous system resulting in effect either on enzymatic secretion or on the hormonal secretion. These factors have role in digestion and absorption as may be understood in case of ''adhovata'' (accumulation of ''[[vata]]'' in rectum and pelvic region) and ''[[purisha]] vegadharana'' (suppression of urge of defecation), wherein regular urge suppression disturbs the intestinal pro-kinetic movement.[Cha. Sa. [[Sutra Sthana ]] 7/ 6,8,12] Disturbed pro-kinesia increases the transit time leading to the change in pH which further has its impact on electrolytes and enzymatic secretion leading to reduced digestive power (''agnimandya''). | |
− | + | Further ''kshudha vegadharana'' (avoiding sense of hunger) effect will be similar to ''abhojana'' (not eating). It may also be noted that repeated ''kshudha vegadharana'' leads to atrophy of the stomach which further weakens the perception of hunger which is controlled by the percentage of the stomach that remains empty similar to the explanation given by Charak that excessive fasting leads to diminution in [[agni]].[Cha.Sa. [[Sutra Sthana]] 22/37] ''Trishna vegadharana'' (avoiding thirst) leads to reduced fluid balance in the body. | |
− | + | Nearly seven liters of water is secreted during various gastrointestinal secretions. Reduced water intake in long term will reduce gastrointestinal secretion leading to impaired digestion. | |
− | + | Abnormal digestion is from faulty food habits and unwholesome diet, that causes ''jatharagni dushti'' or vitiation of digestive power. The improperly digested food turns into toxic substance called aamavisha, basic cause of most diseases. If ''amavisha'' associates with any balanced ''[[dosha]]'' or healthy ''[[dhatu]]'', they turn pathogenic. ''Grahanidosha'' is an important example of ''amavisha'' and ''agnidushti''. | |
− | + | ''Grahanidosha'' is of four types. It starts with inflammation of elementary canal at different places and is called by different names e.g gastritis, duodenitis and colitis. In the second stage erosions and ulcers develop. In third stage mental symptoms like anxiety, illusions, fear, and IBS like symptoms. Fourth stage is ''sannipatic'' with clinical features resembling ulcerative colitis. | |
− | + | Treatment of ''grahanidosha'' is to enhance ''jatharagni, bhutagni'' and ''dhatvagni'' which encompasses the whole digestive process. Food and drinks are also medicated depending upon the patient and the stage of disease, for extended period of time. | |
− | + | === Effect on immunity === | |
− | + | ''Prayatna'' (effort), ''urja'' (energy) and ''bala'' (strength) are the role played by ''[[vata]], [[pitta]]'' and ''[[kapha]]'' in building up of immunity. When the ''[[dosha]]'' gets vitiated ''prayatna, urja'' and ''bala'' are hampered leading to suppression of immunity. | |
− | + | Exogenous and endogenous factors vitiate the [[doṣha]] which when associated with ama produce either local or systemic disorders. | |
− | + | ''Tridosha'' play role in impairing immunity and depending on the dominance of a particular ''[[dosha]]'' they are classified as ''[[vata]]ja, [[pitta]]ka'' and ''[[kapha]]ja'' disorders.[Cha.Sa. [[Sutra Sthana]] 28/7] | |
− | + | === Equilibrium of [[agni]] === | |
− | Agni should be associated with balance of | + | [[Agni]] should be associated with balance of ''[[vata]], [[pitta]]'' and ''[[kapha]]'' or ''samagni''. Digestive enzyme secretion is controlled by sympathetic and parasympathetic nerve supply. ''Samagni'' may be compared with balanced state of sympathetic/ parasympathetic activity which explains the role of balanced or ''samana vata''. It may also be noted that ''prana vata'' and ''apana vata'' also have impact on balancing the normal status of [[agni]]. |
− | Acidic and alkaline pH of digestive secretions explains the balanced pitta. Modern science explains specific range of pH of digestive secretions e.g. pancreatic juice has pH in range of 7.1 – 8.2 that buffers acidic gastric juice in chyme, stops the action of pepsin from the stomach and creates proper pH for action of digestive enzymes in small intestine. Specific pH of gastric juice is essential to convert pepsinogen into pepsin, an active form of proteolytic enzyme thus improper pH will cause variation in digestion. | + | |
+ | Acidic and alkaline pH of digestive secretions explains the balanced ''[[pitta]]''. Modern science explains specific range of pH of digestive secretions e.g. pancreatic juice has pH in range of 7.1 – 8.2 that buffers acidic gastric juice in chyme, stops the action of pepsin from the stomach and creates proper pH for action of digestive enzymes in small intestine. Specific pH of gastric juice is essential to convert pepsinogen into pepsin, an active form of proteolytic enzyme thus improper pH will cause variation in digestion. | ||
− | Mucosal resistance explains role of kapha in maintaining | + | Mucosal resistance explains role of ''[[kapha]]'' in maintaining ''samagni''. Intact mucosal lining is present in stomach and small intestine. Breach in mucosal lining causes gastritis, burning sensation etc whereas increased size of mucosal cells alters the pH thereby a balanced ''[[kapha]]'' plays essential role in ''samagni''. Role of prostaglandins to maintain gastric mucosal resistance to prevent the action of HCl in gastric mucosa is to be considered as part of ''kledaka kapha'' as sodium bicarbonate and mucus is secreted by prostaglandins. Drugs which inhibit prostaglandins e.g. aspirin, impairs gastric mucosal barriers leading to gastritis, duodenitis and peptic ulcers. |
− | + | === Clinical features === | |
− | + | ''Arochaka'' (aversion to food), ''vairasya'' (distaste), ''praseka'' (excessive salivation) are general gastrointestinal manifestations of indigestion. ''Tamaka'' or blackout occurs due to nutritional deficiency. Mal-absorption causes diarrhea which leads to decrease in circulating liquid, a cause of hypo-tension a reason for blackout. Impaired absorption of iron, folate, vit. B12 leads to anemia which may be the cause for blackout (''tamakanvitah''). Resulting anemia and electrolyte depletion (particularly K+) leads to weakness. | |
− | + | #Peripheral neuropathy due to Vit. B12 and thiamine deficiency | |
− | + | #Dermatitis due to deficiency of Vit. A, Zinc and essential fatty acid | |
− | + | #Night Blindness/Xeropthalmia due to Vit A mal-absorption. | |
− | + | #Bleeding due to Vit K malabsorption and hypo prothrombinemia | |
− | + | #Anemia impaired absorption of iron, folate, and vitamin B12 | |
− | + | #Amenorrhea, decreased libido due to protein depletion decreased calories and secondary hypo-pituitarism. | |
− | + | #Tetany, paresthesia due to calcium and magnesium mal-absorption | |
− | + | #Glossitis, cheilosis, stomatitis due to deficiency of iron, Vit B12, folate and Vit A (Verse 52-54). | |
Spices are basically a combination of acids. When too much of these acids are introduced in gastrointestinal tract which has its own acidic contents it starts damaging the mucosal lining of walls of gastrointestinal tract. It also reduces the pH thus activation of enzyme is hampered leading to indigestion. | Spices are basically a combination of acids. When too much of these acids are introduced in gastrointestinal tract which has its own acidic contents it starts damaging the mucosal lining of walls of gastrointestinal tract. It also reduces the pH thus activation of enzyme is hampered leading to indigestion. | ||
− | Etiological factors as mentioned in the text have impact mainly on the neural stimulation of digestive secretions affecting the flow of gastrointestinal secretions into the gastrointestinal tract thereby hampering the digestion. Hence it is explained that aggravated | + | Etiological factors as mentioned in the text have impact mainly on the neural stimulation of digestive secretions affecting the flow of gastrointestinal secretions into the gastrointestinal tract thereby hampering the digestion. |
+ | |||
+ | Hence it is explained that aggravated ''[[vata]]'' encompasses the [[agni]]. Altered canalicular functions hampers digestion, easily understood in primary biliary cirrhosis wherein biliary secretion is restricted. Atrophy of gastric mucosa reduces HCl secretion causing indigestion. The gastric gland contains three types of exocrine gland cells that secrete their products into stomach lumen.''Srotasam kharatvam'' (hardness in channels) quality of ''tikta rasa'' destroys the exocrine gland cell reducing their secretions. Gastric glands include a type of enteroendocrine cell, the G cell which is located mainly in the pyloric antrum and secretes the hormone gastrin into the blood stream which stimulates parietal cells to secrete HCl and chief cells to secrete pepsinogen, it also contracts the lower esophageal sphincter, increases motility of the stomach and relaxes pyloric sphincter. | ||
+ | |||
+ | G cells when get destroyed the above action of ''[[kapha]]'', in turn, [[agni]] is hampered so also contraction and relaxation karma of ''[[vata]]'' is vitiated. | ||
− | Further | + | Further ''kashaya rasa'' reduces peristaltic movements called as mixing waves which reduces the maceration and mixing of food with secretions of gastric glands, thus improper chyme is formed. Deficiency of gastrointestinal secretions due to damage to the glands or canaliculi or intestine may be mostly considered as having [[vata]]ja origin. Loss of ''pravartana karma'' is to be understood where the transport of secretions is hampered (except in obstructive pathology where ''[[kapha]]'' to be considered). Hartnup’s syndrome a defect in neutral amino acid transport and cystinuria a defect in dibasic amino acid transport explain the rare genetic disorders (''Bija Dusti'') involved in protein digestion absorption. |
− | Further due to | + | Further due to ''[[vata]] prakopa'', intestinal activity is increased which is manifested as malabsorption. For e.g. lactose intolerance is related to rate of gastric emptying. Symptoms are more likely when gastric emptying is rapid than when gastric emptying is slower. Therefore it is more likely that skim milk will be associated with symptoms of lactose intolerance than with whole milk as rate of gastric emptying is more rapid in skim milk. Milk proteins, particularly caseins have appropriate amino acids composition for growth and development of young. |
− | |||
− | + | Caseins are highly digestible in intestine and high quality source of amino acids. Most of whey proteins are relatively less digestible in intestine, although all of them are digested to some degree. When substantial whey proteins are not digested fully, some of intact protein may stimulate a localized intestinal or systemic immune response this is due to beta lactoglobullin referred to milk protein allergy. Similarly, diarrhea observed following subtotal gastrectomy is often a result of lactose intolerance as gastric emptying is accelerated in patients with gastrojejunostomy, rapid small intestinal transit time develops symptoms of lactose intolerance. | |
− | + | ''Kanthasya-shosah'' (dryness of mouth also known as xerostomia) occurs due to diminish salivary gland secretion. | |
− | + | Primary cause being fluid loss through diarrhea secondarily it may be association of Sjogren's syndrome with autoimmune disease like primary biliary cirrhosis ~ a secondary Sjogrens syndrome. In this syndrome involvement of other exocrine glands occur leading to diminished secretion of exocrine glands of the gastrointestinal tract, leading to esophageal mucosal atrophy, atrophic gastritis and subclinical pancreatitis. | |
− | + | Increased appetite (''Kshudha'') is seen because of a negative feedback due to malabsorption or it may be understood under ''rasasheshajeerna''. | |
− | Pain in flanks, thigh, pelvis, cervical area occurs due to calcium and Vitamin D | + | ''Trishna'' is manifested due to increased ''ruksha [[guna]]'' of ''[[vata]]'' and decreased ''jaladi ansha'' due to diarrhea and low fluid intake. |
+ | |||
+ | ''Timira'' (blurred vision) results from vitamin A malabsorption and anemia. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tinnitus is a symptom also found in ''Pandu'' (anemia)[Cha. Sa. [[Chikitsa Sthana]] 15/61], which is observed due to malabsorption of essential elements like vitamin B12. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pain in flanks, thigh, pelvis, cervical area occurs due to calcium and Vitamin D malabsorption. Pain is also contributed by protein deficiency due to low nutritional diet, osteoporosis, anemia and decrease lactic acid neutralization due to reduce peripheral circulation. | ||
Whipple’s disease is chronic multisystem disease associated with diarrhea, steatorrhea, weight loss, arthralgia and CNS and cardiac problems caused due to tropheryma whipple. | Whipple’s disease is chronic multisystem disease associated with diarrhea, steatorrhea, weight loss, arthralgia and CNS and cardiac problems caused due to tropheryma whipple. | ||
− | + | ''Hritpeedha'' is chest discomfort or chest pain which may be resultant of anemia but most probably due to gastro-esophageal reflux disease. | |
+ | |||
+ | Malabsorption may be for single entity or for various minerals and vitamins and may lead to emaciation and weakness. | ||
+ | |||
+ | ''Vairasyam'' (distaste) is probably because of taste projections to the hypothalamus and limbic system, there is a strong link between the taste and pleasant and unpleasant emotions. ''Parikartika'' (cutting pain) is due to ''shushka-mala pravritti'' (pellet stools) which causes pressure and rupture of anal-mucosal lining that may lead to cutting pain. | ||
− | + | Craving for all types of food (''griddhih sarvarasanam'') is seen due to malabsorption of various elements, mineral and vitamins causing deficiency of the essential requirements of elements. The negative feedback system creates the craving for essential elements which is presented in the form of craving for all six ''rasa''. ''Rasa'' should be understood for food which will fulfill the requirements. | |
− | + | Mood disorders are observed due to depletion of essential vitamins, mineral and other elements. Electrolyte difference creates confusion which may be the cause for ''mano avasada''. | |
− | + | Bloating of abdomen is manifested while digestion is in process or after digestion is completed because of indigestion that causes abnormal growth of gut microbiome. Bacterial fermentation of unabsorbed carbohydrates leads to flatus. Carbohydrates metabolism occurs in small and large intestine therefore the symptom occurs during ''Jeerne jeeryati chadhmanam'' i.e. during and after the process of digestion. Once the patient takes food, circulation towards stomach is increased and digestive activity in the colon is reduced thus carbohydrate metabolism is depressed reducing the formation of flatus in rectum thereby reducing the bloating of abdomen. | |
− | + | Patient doubts as if he may be suffering from following of the disorders like ''vatavikara, gulma, hridroga'' and ''pleeha''. Due to formation of flatus and later on bloating of abdomen makes the patient feel he is suffering from ''vatika'' disorders related to gastrointestinal tract. Especially ''gulma'' since the patient feels the movement of flatus, so doubts about ''gulma''. | |
− | + | ''Ushna'' and ''teekshna [[guna]]'' of ''[[pitta]]'' trigger inflammatory response by irritating the intestinal mucosa. | |
− | + | Indigestion causes depletion of beneficial gut bacteria thus breakdown in the balance between the putative protective and harmful intestinal bacteria leads to chronic inflammation. | |
− | + | Antigenic nature of endogenous factors can be understood when helpful bacteria and ''ushna, teekshna [[guna]]'' of [[pitta dosha]] trigger inflammatory response leading to autoimmune pathogenesis. | |
− | + | In case of hypersecretion of gastrin in gastrinoma (Zollingers – Ellison Syndrome) stimulate the parietal cells of the stomach to secrete acid to their maximal capacity and increase the parietal cell mass three to six fold. The acid output may be so great that it reaches the upper small intestine reducing the luminal pH to two or less. | |
− | + | Pancreatic lipase is inactivated and bile acids are precipitated. It results in diarrhea and steatorrhea. Subtotal villous atrophy occurs due to hyper-secretion which may cause malabsorption. Excessive gastrointestinal secretions cause derangement in fluid and electrolyte transport across the entero-colonic mucosa leading to diarrhea. They are characterized clinically by watery, large volume fecal outputs that are typically painless and persist with fasting because there is no malabsorbed solute; stool osmolalirity is accounted for normal endogenous electrolytes with no fecal osmotic gap. | |
Other than excessive secretion, condition like ileal dysfunction caused by either Crohn’s disease or surgical resection results in a decrease in bile acid re absorption in the ileum and an increase in the delivery of bile acids to the large intestine. The resultant is a diarrhea with or without steatorrhea. It becomes a cause for mal-absorption syndrome. | Other than excessive secretion, condition like ileal dysfunction caused by either Crohn’s disease or surgical resection results in a decrease in bile acid re absorption in the ileum and an increase in the delivery of bile acids to the large intestine. The resultant is a diarrhea with or without steatorrhea. It becomes a cause for mal-absorption syndrome. | ||
− | Inflammatory Bowel Disease needs consideration in | + | Inflammatory Bowel Disease needs consideration in ''[[pitta]]ja grahani''. Exogenous factors trigger inflammatory response that the mucosal immune system may fail to control. With mild inflammation the mucosa is erythematous and in severe condition the mucosa becomes hemorrhagic, edematous and ulcerated (Verse 65). |
+ | |||
+ | Loose motions (''Drava Mala Pravritti'') are mainly due to excessive secretion of bile juice (''Drava [[guna]]'' of ''[[pitta]]''). Excessive secretion may be due excessive formation in liver or decrease absorption in the intestine. | ||
− | + | Bile acids are not present in the diet but are synthesized in the liver by a series of enzymatic steps that also include cholesterol catabolism. Bile acids are either primary or secondary. Primary bile acids are synthesized in the liver from cholesterol and secondary bile acids are synthesized from primary bile acids in the intestine by colonic bacterial enzymes. Bile acids are primarily absorbed by active, sodium dependent process that is located exclusively in the ileum; secondly bile acids can also be absorbed to a lesser extent by non carrier mediated transport processes in the jejunum, ileum and colon. Conjugated bile acids that enter the colon are de-conjugated by colonic bacterial enzyme to unconjugated bile acids and are rapidly absorbed. Colonic bacterial enzymes also dehydroxylate bile acids to secondary bile acids, thus if exogenous factors like diet as discussed above disturb the colonic bacterial growth than bile acids are not absorbed. A decrease in the amount of bile acids returning to the liver from the intestine is associated with an increase in bile acids synthesis/cholesterol catabolism, which helps keep bile acid pool size relatively constant. Defects in any of the steps of the enterohepatic circulation of bile acids can result in decrease in duodenal concentration of conjugated bile acids as a result steatorrhea. Thus steatorrhea can be caused by abnormalities in bile acid synthesis and excretion, their physical state in the intestinal lumen and reabsorption. The bile gives the yellowish nature to the stools (Verse 66). | |
− | + | ''Guru, snigdha'' and ''seeta ahara'' is dominated by ''[[prithvi]]'' and ''[[jala mahabhuta]]'', these qualities help in reducing the impact of ''[[agni mahabhuta]]'' thus causing ''jatharagni mandyata'' resulting in indigestion leading to formation ''ama''. Such ''ama'' is responsible for ''[[dosha]] prakopa''.<ref> Madhavakara. Madhava Nidanam (Roga vinischaya) Chap 2, jwara Adhyaya, Translated from Sanskrit by K. R. Srikantha Murthy. 8th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha orientalia;2007.pp--</ref> | |
− | + | ''Klinna''(moist), ''guru, pishtanna''(malt), ''abhishyandi''(which increases secretions) ''ahara''(food) and ''adhyashana''(over eating) are source for extra calories. Fast foods are defined as any food that contributes little or no nutrient values to the diet, but instead provides excess calories and fat. Common foods include salted snack foods, gum, sweet desserts, fried fast foods, carbonated beverages and candy. | |
− | + | Diets rich in trans-fatty acids like deep fried fast food, cake mixes, chips and packed cookies, all have inclusion in ''guru, pishtanna, vishtambi''(causing obstruction) ''ahara''. People consuming ''snigdha ahara'' (fatty food) and have sedentary lifestyle with very little energy expenditure, and most fat is stored. The above two concepts explain why ''agnimandya'' and ''ajeerna'' have been mentioned after taking heavy food. Excessive heavy food (''guru ahara'') slows down emptying of stomach (''samana vata karma'' is hampered) and enzymes are not secreted into lumen (''pitta'' action hampered) causing ''agnimandya''. | |
− | + | Substances of ''seeta veerya'' causes constriction reducing the secretion (''[[stambhana]]'') of gastrointestinal juices thus hampering lipase activity therefore leading to steatorrhea. | |
Further heavy meals increase the transit time causing functional stasis which may cause bacterial overgrowth syndrome. Sleeping just after meals may also lead to functional stasis (further study required). Peristalses are also reduced with heavy meals and sleeping after meals causes bacterial overgrowth. Bacteria deconjugate conjugated bile acids and as a result intraduodenal concentration of bile acids will be reduced resulting in steatorrhoea and macrocytic anemia. Bacterial overgrowth also occurs with stasis from a blind loop, small bowel diverticulum or dysmotility. | Further heavy meals increase the transit time causing functional stasis which may cause bacterial overgrowth syndrome. Sleeping just after meals may also lead to functional stasis (further study required). Peristalses are also reduced with heavy meals and sleeping after meals causes bacterial overgrowth. Bacteria deconjugate conjugated bile acids and as a result intraduodenal concentration of bile acids will be reduced resulting in steatorrhoea and macrocytic anemia. Bacterial overgrowth also occurs with stasis from a blind loop, small bowel diverticulum or dysmotility. | ||
− | Postmucosal lymphatic obstruction- The pathophysiology of this condition which is due to the rare congenital intestinal lymphangectasia or due to acquired lymphatic obstruction secondary to trauma, | + | Postmucosal lymphatic obstruction- The pathophysiology of this condition which is due to the rare congenital intestinal lymphangectasia or due to acquired lymphatic obstruction secondary to trauma, tumor or infections, leads to the unique constellation of fat malabsorption with enteric loss of protein (often causing edema) and lymphocytopenia. Carbohydrates and amino acid absorption are preserved (Verse 67). |
− | |||
− | + | Nausea and vomiting are both caused by stimulation at one of the four sites: the gastrointestinal tract, the vestibular system, the chemoreceptor trigger zone and the cerebral cortex. Nausea and vomiting occurs due to disturbed gastric motility caused by heavy meal and delayed gastric emptying. The same is the cause for heavy abdomen and eructation with foul smell and sweet taste. As the food stays for long time in gastrointestinal tract blood flow increases centrally and reduces the enthusiasm and decrease in libido. The sluggish activity of gastrointestinal tract causes symptoms such as absence of movement in the abdomen (''udaram stimitam guru''). The heavy abdomen puts pressure on the diaphragm causing symptoms of heaviness in chest (''hridayam manyate styanam''). | |
− | Normalcy of | + | Bacterial overgrowth due to undigested ''guru, klinna, snigdha'' and ''abhishyandi ahara'' causes increased mucoid secretion, thus formed stool is not observed instead ''bhinnamashleshma-samsrishta varcha''(loose stools with ''ama'' and ''[[kapha]]'') is seen; which is also cause for heaviness of stools (''guru-varchah-pravartanam'') Due to diet pattern and sedentary lifestyle there is accumulation of fat (obesity) but due to decrease protein absorption and malabsorption of essential elements patient feels weakness and laziness without weight loss (Verse 68-70). |
+ | |||
+ | Normalcy of ''[[vata]] [[pitta]]'' and ''[[kapha]]'' keeps the [[agni]] in balanced condition, it means that a specific pH is maintained (''[[pitta]]''); secretion, transportation and villi movement are normal (''[[vata]]'') and mucosal bed secretes normal mucus and is healthy (''[[kapha]]''), thus maintains ''samagni'' or a normal digestive process (Verse 71). | ||
Protein losing enteropathy is increased protein loss into the gastrointestinal tract which is classified into three groups. | Protein losing enteropathy is increased protein loss into the gastrointestinal tract which is classified into three groups. | ||
− | + | #Mucosal ulceration; there is protein loss by exudation across damaged mucosa e.g. Ulcerative colitis, peptic ulcer, gastro intestinal carcinoma. In such cases dominance of ''[[pitta dosha]]'' needs to be considered. | |
+ | #Non ulcerated mucosa but evidence of mucosal damage; Protein loss primarily represents loss across epithelia with altered permeability e.g. celiac sprue and menetrier’s disease in small intestine and stomach respectively, ''[[vata dosha]]'' and/or ''[[kapha dosha]]'' dominance should be considered. | ||
+ | #Lymphatic dysfunction, represents either primary lymphatic disease or secondary to partial lymphatic obstruction that may occur as a result of enlarged lymph nodes or cardiac disease. Patient with increased protein loss into gastrointestinal tract due to lymphatic obstruction often have steatorrhea and diarrhea. The steatorrhea is a result of altered lymphatic flow as lipid containing chylomicrons exit from intestinal epithelial cells via intestinal lymphatic’s which may be compared with flow of ''ahara rasa'' and/ or presence of ''[[vata]]'' and ''[[kapha]]''. | ||
− | + | Genetic factors (''bija dushti'') almost all patients with celiac sprue express the HLA-DQ2 allele. Environmental factor, gliadin a component of gluten that is present in wheat, barley and rye contributes to the disease. Immunologic component (''prayatna, bala'' and ''urja'' of ''[[vata]], [[kapha]]'' and ''[[pitta]]'' respectively), serum antibodies – IgA antigliadin, IgA antiendomyasial and IgA antibodies and IgG antibodies are present. In addition, gliadin peptides may interact with gliadin specific T cells that may either mediate tissue injury or induce the release of one or more cytokines that cause tissue injury (Verse 72). | |
− | + | Further research shows that incase of uncontrolled growth of gut microbiome, flushing of gut reduces both psycho-somatic symptoms. ''[[Shodhana]]'' therapy not only flushes the vitiated gut microbiome but also flushes out the substrata due to which growth of microbiome is controlled (Verse 73-74). | |
− | + | ''Kshara'' has been advised along with ''tilvaka sneha; kshara'' has alkaline pH. In duodenum and small intestine, enzymes with alkaline pH are secreted. ''Ushna, teekshna'' and ''laghu [[guna]]'' help in digestion. ''Kledayati ado paschata visoshayati''[Cha.Sa.[[ Vimana Sthana]] 1/17 ] i.e. secretion are first increased and later on absorbed is very essential in ''grahani dosha''. Both these actions help in secretion of digestive enzymes thereby increasing [[agni]] and by absorption correct the malabsorption. Therefore use of ''kshara'' is more in ''grahani dosha'' and ''gulma'' (Verse 79). | |
− | + | ''Aranala''(a fermented preparation), ''dadhimanda''(curd whey) or ''sauviraka'' are all fermented liquids. Fermented liquids contain probiotic organisms. Probiotic foods are produced by chemical action of lactic acid, bacteria, yeast or combination of both. These useful microorganisms help in breaking down carbohydrates, sugars making them easily digestible. Probiotics improves absorption of nutrients; improve synthesis of vitamins, essential fatty acids and enhance nutritional qualities of food grains. Fermented foods increase the absorption of vital minerals from gastrointestinal tract thus preventing mineral deficiencies and also treat the diarrhea. It explains the role of helpful gut microbiome (Verse 82-86). Use of fermented products explains the concept of gut microbiome and use of ''kshara'' and ''amla'' drug for maintaining pH (Verse 88-93). | |
− | + | ''[[Vamana]]'' (medicated emesis) reduces gastro-paresis by emptying the gastrointestinal contents (Verse 101-102). | |
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | Vamana (medicated emesis) reduces gastro-paresis by emptying the gastrointestinal contents (Verse 101-102). | ||
Fermented liquids are rich source of gut microbiome which will help to replace the unhealthy microbiome. These fermented liquids also help to balance the pH of the gastrointestinal tract. Further study is required to decide impact of above mentioned liquid diet on pH and specific enzymes (Verse 115-116). | Fermented liquids are rich source of gut microbiome which will help to replace the unhealthy microbiome. These fermented liquids also help to balance the pH of the gastrointestinal tract. Further study is required to decide impact of above mentioned liquid diet on pH and specific enzymes (Verse 115-116). | ||
− | One cup of buttermilk contains 152 calories and 8.11 grams of fat, of which 4.65 grams are saturated, 282 milligrams of calcium and 127 international units of vitamin D. | + | One cup of buttermilk contains 152 calories and 8.11 grams of fat, of which 4.65 grams are saturated, 282 milligrams of calcium and 127 international units of vitamin D. The vitamin also helps to maintain normal phosphorus levels. Phosphorus is another nutrient that contributes to bone health (Verse 117-119). |
− | + | ''Samana vata'' regularizes the secretion of pancreatic and intestinal enzymes. Initially the enzymes are in zymogens (inactive form). ''Samana vata'' helps in conversion of zymogens into active enzymes so all the factors which help in stimulating exocytosis can be considered as functional components of ''samana vata.'' Once ''samana vata'' is stimulated efficiently the digestive process becomes intact to digest all types of nutrients (Verse 202-203 -1/2). | |
Hyperthyroidism is one of the causes for hypermetabolic disorders but extra thyroidal causes are also important. Hypermetabolism typically occurs after significant injury to the body. Infections, sepsis, burns, multiple traumas, fever, long bone fractures, prolonged steroid therapy, pheocromocytoma, surgery and bone marrow transplants. Hypermetabolism may occur particularly in the brain after traumatic brain injury (Verse 217-219). | Hyperthyroidism is one of the causes for hypermetabolic disorders but extra thyroidal causes are also important. Hypermetabolism typically occurs after significant injury to the body. Infections, sepsis, burns, multiple traumas, fever, long bone fractures, prolonged steroid therapy, pheocromocytoma, surgery and bone marrow transplants. Hypermetabolism may occur particularly in the brain after traumatic brain injury (Verse 217-219). | ||
Line 2,333: | Line 4,384: | ||
Hypermetabolism is accompanied by a variety of internal and external symptoms most notably extreme weight loss. External symptoms of hypermetabolism may include anemia, fatigue, elevated heart rate, irregular heartbeat, insomnia, shortness of breath, dysautonomia, muscle weakness, excessive sweating while internal symptoms include peripheral insulin resistance, elevated catabolism of proteins, carbohydrates triglycerides and negative nitrogen in the body. | Hypermetabolism is accompanied by a variety of internal and external symptoms most notably extreme weight loss. External symptoms of hypermetabolism may include anemia, fatigue, elevated heart rate, irregular heartbeat, insomnia, shortness of breath, dysautonomia, muscle weakness, excessive sweating while internal symptoms include peripheral insulin resistance, elevated catabolism of proteins, carbohydrates triglycerides and negative nitrogen in the body. | ||
− | In this context there is increased function due to excess secretion of thyroid hormones. Thyroid hormones act as catabolic hormones and promote calorigenesis and develops hypermetabolic state which may result in gluconeogenesis, lipolysis and glycogenolysis causing decreased muscle mass and weight loss. Metabolic rate is enhanced, because of vitiated pitta and associated | + | In this context there is increased function due to excess secretion of thyroid hormones. Thyroid hormones act as catabolic hormones and promote calorigenesis and develops hypermetabolic state which may result in gluconeogenesis, lipolysis and glycogenolysis causing decreased muscle mass and weight loss. Metabolic rate is enhanced, because of vitiated ''[[pitta]]'' and associated ''[[vata]]''. |
− | + | This is the condition where increased appetite with weight loss is seen due to insufficient supply of nutrients in relation to ''agnibala''. Thyroid storm/ thyroid-toxic crisis is rare and life threatening exacerbation of hyperthyroidism, accompanied by fever, delirium, seizures, vomiting, diarrhea and jaundice. Death may occur due to cardiac failure, arrhythmia and hyperthermia. | |
− | + | Management requires intensive monitoring, supportive care, identification of the precipitating causes (stroke, infection, trauma, diabetic ketoacidosis, surgery and radio iodine treatment), and measures that reduce thyroid hormone synthesis (Verse 220-222½). | |
− | + | ''Kleda'' can also be considered as inter-mediory product of metabolism like ketones, pyruvate, lactate which are well utilized in active/healthy persons as fuel and therefore does not cause inflammation/disease process (Verse 237-239). | |
− | 1 | + | |
− | 2 | + | === Current clinical practices === |
− | 3 | + | |
− | 4 | + | {| class="wikitable" |
− | 5 | + | |- |
− | 6 | + | ! scope="col"| S.No. |
− | 7 | + | ! scope="col"| Name |
− | 8 Avipattikara | + | ! scope="col"| Dose |
− | 9 Lavana | + | ! scope="col"| Time of Administration |
− | 10 Swadishta | + | ! scope="col"| Anupana |
− | 11 Nagaradi | + | |- |
− | 12 Dadimashtaka | + | | 1 |
− | 13 Pippalyasava 10-40 ml Between meals Lukewarm water | + | | ''Chitrakadi Vati'' |
− | 14 Jeerakadyarishta | + | | 250-500 mg |
− | 15 Abhayarishta | + | | Between meals |
− | 16 Takrarishta | + | | Buttermilk or lukewarm water |
− | 17 Chitrakadi ghrita 5-40 ml Between meals Lukewarm water | + | |- |
− | 18 Dadimadi ghrita 5-40 ml Between meals Lukewarm water | + | | 2 |
− | 19 Kiratadi churna 1-5 grams | + | | ''Shankha Vati'' |
− | 20 Marichyadi churna 1-5 grams | + | | 250-500 mg |
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Buttermilk or lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 3 | ||
+ | | ''Lashunadi Vati'' | ||
+ | | 250-500 mg | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Buttermilk or lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 4 | ||
+ | | ''Hingvadi Vati'' | ||
+ | | 250-500 mg | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Buttermilk or lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 5 | ||
+ | | ''Shiva Kshana Pachana Churna'' | ||
+ | | 1 - 5 grams | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Buttermilk or lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 6 | ||
+ | | ''Hingvashtaka Churna'' | ||
+ | | 1 - 5 grams | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Buttermilk or lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 7 | ||
+ | | ''Bhunimbadi Churna'' | ||
+ | | 1 - 5 grams | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 8 | ||
+ | | ''Avipattikara Churna'' | ||
+ | | 1 - 5 grams | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 9 | ||
+ | | ''Lavana Bhaskar Churna'' | ||
+ | | 1 - 5 grams | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Buttermilk or lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 10 | ||
+ | | ''Swadishta Virechana Churna'' | ||
+ | | 1 - 5 grams | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 11 | ||
+ | | ''Nagaradi Churna'' | ||
+ | | 1 - 5 grams | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Buttermilk and lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 12 | ||
+ | | ''Dadimashtaka Churna'' | ||
+ | | 1 - 5 grams | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Nimbu panaka and lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 13 | ||
+ | | ''Pippalyasava'' | ||
+ | | 10 - 40 ml | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 14 | ||
+ | | ''Jeerakadyarishta'' | ||
+ | | 10 - 40 ml | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 15 | ||
+ | | ''Abhayarishta'' | ||
+ | | 10 - 40 ml | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 16 | ||
+ | | ''Takrarishta'' | ||
+ | | 10 - 40 ml | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 17 | ||
+ | | ''Chitrakadi ghrita'' | ||
+ | | 5 - 40 ml | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 18 | ||
+ | | ''Dadimadi ghrita'' | ||
+ | | 5 - 40 ml | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 19 | ||
+ | | ''Kiratadi churna'' | ||
+ | | 1 - 5 grams | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Honey or lukewarm water | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | | 20 | ||
+ | | ''Marichyadi churna'' | ||
+ | | 1 - 5 grams | ||
+ | | Between meals | ||
+ | | Buttermilk or lukewarm water | ||
+ | |} | ||
=== Areas of Further Research === | === Areas of Further Research === | ||
− | + | *To study ''asava'' and ''arishta'' in relation with gut microbial flora. | |
− | + | *To understand concept of ''ama'' with relation to autoimmune diseases. | |
− | References | + | |
+ | <big>'''[[Special:ContactMe|Send us your suggestions and feedback on this page.]]'''</big> | ||
+ | |||
+ | == References == | ||
+ | </div> | ||
<div id="BackToTop" class="noprint" style="background-color:#DDEFDD; position:fixed; | <div id="BackToTop" class="noprint" style="background-color:#DDEFDD; position:fixed; | ||
bottom:32px; left:2%; z-index:9999; padding:0; margin:0;"><span style="color:blue; | bottom:32px; left:2%; z-index:9999; padding:0; margin:0;"><span style="color:blue; |
Latest revision as of 10:18, 23 February 2024
Chikitsa Sthana Chapter 15. Management of Grahani (Diseases of digestion and metabolism)
Section/Chapter | Chikitsa Sthana Chapter 15 |
---|---|
Preceding Chapter | Arsha Chikitsa |
Succeeding Chapter | Pandu Chikitsa |
Other Sections | Sutra Sthana, Nidana Sthana, Vimana Sthana, Sharira Sthana, Indriya Sthana, Kalpa Sthana, Siddhi Sthana |
Translator and commentator | Patwardhan K., Ojha S.N., Upadhyaya W., Samant A. |
Reviewer | Dharmadhikari A., Kajaria D. |
Editors | Singh G., Goyal M., Deole Y.S., Basisht G. |
Year of publication | 2020 |
Publisher | Charak Samhita Research, Training and Skill Development Centre |
DOI | 10.47468/CSNE.2020.e01.s06.016 |
Abstract
Grahani Chikitsa consists of three parts. The first part explains the concept of normal digestion process. The second part describes the abnormal digestion and third part is about diseases caused by abnormality of digestive factors and its interaction with proximal intestine or grahani. These disorders are called grahanidosha.
agni (digestive and metabolic agents), based on their specific functions of conversion of food into biological elements of the body are classified into thirteen types. First, the jatharagni is most important because it is the initiator of digestive process and it strengthens the digestive ability of other twelve agnis. Five bhutagnis transform the panchmahabhauika components of ahara rasa created by jatharagni into different structures of the body. Seven dhatvagnis create seven tissues elements(dhatu).
Jatharagni initiates the first phase of digestion process by conversion of food into nutrient fluid (ahara rasa). This nutrient fluid is further trifurcated into three biological substances kapha, pitta and vata in three stages to madhura, amla and katu awastha paka respectively. This biofluid is separated into excretable waste or impure products by samana vata in grahani (middle part of GI Tract) and useful, pure circulable products. Samana vata analyzes and separates the useful products (prasada) and waste (kitta). Useful products get absorbed by rasayani (villi) of the intestine, sent to the micro channels (srotas) by vyanvata, simutaneouly, to the entire body. Waste products are excreted out by apana vayu through urine, feces and sweat.
Now second and third phase of digestion process occur simultaneously in the srotas (microchannels). Five bhutagnis work on the formation of anatomical structure of the body from respective panchamahabhuta in the form of micro channels, by digesting needful components present in biofluid. Each gross and subtle particle of body is panchabhautika, but each one is having different proportion of mahabhuta.
Now the third phase of digestion is processed in seven micro channels (srotas) specified for seven body tissues (dhatu) for the formation of body tissues by their specific seven tissue transformers (dhatvagnis) Excreable waste products are carried out by three excreatory channels as feces, urine and sweat, along with sub tissues and sub excreta of sensory organs.
Second part of this chapter explains the etiopathology of abnormal digestion, and formation of intermediate products as seed cause of various diseases in the form of ama, shukta and amavisha.
Third part explicates the etiopathology, types, symptoms and treatments of grahanidosha as a syndrome of various digestive disorders. The chapter sums up in defining abnormal dietary habits.
Keywords: Digestion in Ayurveda, metabolism in Ayurveda, jatharagni, bhutagni, dhatvagni, grahani, grahanidosha, grahani roga, annavisha, atyagni, samashana, vishamashana, adhyashana.
Introduction
Grahani Chikitsa is one of the most important chapters of this compendium because most of the diseases originate from disorders of digestion. This chapter is described after arsha roga (hemorrhoids) because pathophysiology of arsha influences agni and before Panduroga Chikitsa because grahani roga influences pandu roga. The initial portion of this chapter discusses the details of the physiological process of digestion and metabolism in human body. Agni, being the fundamental factor in maintaining health and in producing diseases, has been described in detail. The chapter begins with explanation of importance of normally functioning agni and then goes on to explain the various aspects of digestion, metabolism and tissue nourishment.
Different theories of tissue nourishment as explained by the commentators play a crucial role in the entire process. The concept of upadhatu and dhatumala has also been dealt with. These descriptions are followed by the pathophysiology of grahanidosha syndrome and its management. This chapter underscores that the knowledge of physiology is crucial in understanding the pathophysiology and therapeutics of a disease.
Protection of agni is very essential in treatment of all diseases.[Chakrapani,Cha.Sa.Chikitsa Sthana 14/244-246 ]Arsha, atisara and grahanidosha are said to be paraspara hetu which means one disease becomes cause for another disease[Cha.Sa. Chikitsa Sthana 14/244] e.g. in patients with chronic colitis, intestinal polyps are seen, in patients suffering from diarrhea colitis is observed. Therefore, one finds interrelation between these disorders and as explained earlier, special precaution should be taken with respect to agni bala.
Certain drugs like chitraka (Plumbago zeylanica), pippali (Piper longum), pippalimula (root of Piper longum), shunthi (Zingiber officinale), nagakesara, haridra, danti, duralabha, haritaki etc have been used in combinations with other drugs for the treatment of arsha considering the concept of agnibala vriddhi and vata anulomanam (facilitating passage of vata) and the same drugs have been used in grahani chikitsa with the same concept. Charak explains that all the above three diseases are caused by agnimandya and if increase in agni is done then relief in the disease takes place. [Chakrapani Cha.Sa.Chikitsa Sthana 14/244-246]
Further, vata is said to be agnisakha i.e. agnibala depends on vata. Vatakshaya or prakopa results in agnimandya. Therefore, anna, pana and aushadha which bring about vata anulomana are very useful in treatment of diseases like arsha and grahani dosha.
Vata anulomanam means to facilitate the gati (motion) of vata downwards to anus. Among five types of vata, samana and apana have major role in diseases like arsha, atisara and grahanidosha. Obstruction to movement of vata (avarudha gati) or diarrhea (atisaraṇa) leads to agni kshaya. Avarudha gati is the cause for vibandha (constipation), malavibandha (obstruction to feces) along with pravahana (urge to defecate) which increases the intra-lumen pressure leading to incompetency of valves in rectal veins leading to their varicosity which causes hemorrhoids where as atisarana (diarrhea) causes increased motility of intestine. Hence vata anulomanam should not be understood as virechana or laxation but regularization of vata gati so that there is no avarodha or atisarana. The same concept of vata anulomana is also mentioned in Grahani Chikitsa.[Cha.Sa. Chikitsa Sthana 14/247]
Therefore, the line of treatment used in arsha with regard to agni bala and vata anulomanam is basically similar to that of grahanidosha hence Charak has explained Grahani Chikitsa after Arsha Chikitsa.[Chakrapani Cha.Sa.Chikitsa Sthana15/1] Charak could have restricted the name of chapter to Grahani Chikitsa i.e. treatment of the avayava grahani whereas he has increased the scope of chapter by using the word grahanidosha.[Chakrapani, Cha.Sa. Chikitsa Sthana 15/1].
There is always an inter-relationship between avayava (organ) and avayavi (part of organ) or ashraya(seat) and ashrayi (seated). Either of the one has an impact on the other, hence if grahaniavayava is in normal state then agni the avayavi functions normally and vice versa also holds true, whereas if dusti of grahani takes place agni vaishamyata (imbalance) is seen e.g. ileitis, wherein digestion is hampered. Grahani is the seat for jatharagni. [Cha.Sa.Chikitsa Sthana 15 /56] Agni is responsible for ayu (longevity of life), varna (complexion), bala (strength), swasthya (health), utsaha (enthusiasm), upachaya (proper metabolism), prabha (glow) and oja (core energy). Prakrita agni (normal digestive power) is essential for long and healthy life while, vitiated agni is responsible for roga avastha(disease).[Cha. Sa. Chikitsa Sthana 15/3-4]
In this chapter, Charak describes formation of body tissues in detail with the role of ahara which is supplied continuously to maintain homeostasis. Vyana vata is promoter of rasa raktadi circulation.[ Cha. Sa. Chikitsa Sthana 15/36] It transports rasa raktadi drava dhatu throughout body continuously and as per metabolic demand. This explanation shows that closed circulation in human was known to Charak.
Grahani is prime place where digestion and absorption of ahara rasa takes place. Ahara rasa provides nutrition for the rasadi sapta dhatu, along-with three sharirika dosha and three manasika dosha. Nourishment of sattva, raja and tama is influenced by sattvika, rajasika and tamasika ahara. Tamasika and rajasika ahara suppresses sattva guna thereby causing alpa sattva in individual, a common predisposing factor of psychiatric disorders for e.g. alpa sattva as mentioned in unmada [Cha.Sa Chikitsa Sthana 9/5] In vataja grahanivyadhishanka (feeling of suffering from disease) manifests in patients with alpa sattva.
Homeostasis at cellular level and gross level is maintained by vata, pitta and kapha in which digestive and metabolic contributions are due to agni. This chapter has been dedicated to agni to understand the manner in which it gets vitiated by dosha and accordingly the line of treatment for the agni dosha is explained. As the functions of agni take place in grahani hence disease related to grahani has been given the name.
Secondly, pandu roga is due to alpata of raktaposhaka sara bhaga [Chakrapani, Cha. Sa. Chikitsa Sthana 16/3-7] and, one of the main causes of this alpata is mal-digestion and mal-absorption which takes place in grahani. It is well known fact, that various contributory factors for blood formation have their absorption in gastrointestinal tract such as folic acid, vitamin B12, iron, etc which if not absorbed causes anemia this is the reason why Charak has placed this chapter in between arsha and pandu roga.
Sanskrit Text, Transliteration and English Translation
अथातो ग्रहणीदोषचिकित्सितं व्याख्यास्यामः||१||
इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः||२||
athātō Grahaṇī dōṣacikitsitaṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1||
iti ha smāha bhagavānātrēyaḥ||2||
athAto grahaNIdoShacikitsitaM vyAkhyAsyAmaH||1||
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2||
Now we shall expound the chapter "Grahani Chikitsa" (Management of diseases of digestion and metabolism). Thus said Lord Atreya. [1-2]
Importance of dehagni
आयुर्वर्णो बलं स्वास्थ्यमुत्साहोपचयौ प्रभा|
ओजस्तेजोऽग्नयः प्राणाश्चोक्ता देहाग्निहेतुकाः||३||
āyurvarṇō balaṁ svāsthyamutsāhōpacayau prabhā|
ōjastējō'gnayaḥ prāṇāścōktā dēhāgnihētukāḥ||3||
AyurvarNo balaM svAsthyamutsAhopacayau prabhA|
ojastejo~agnayaH prANAshcoktA dehAgnihetukAH||3||
Dehagni (all the entities in the body that are responsible for digestion and metabolism) is the fundamental causative agent for longevity, normal complexion, normal strength, good health, motivation, normal growth, normal luster, normal ojas, normal body temperature and various other forms of agni. Even the existence of an individual is said to be because of dehagni. [3]
शान्तेऽग्नौ म्रियते, युक्ते चिरं जीवत्यनामयः|
रोगी स्याद्विकृते, मूलमग्निस्तस्मान्निरुच्यते||४||
śāntē'gnau mriyatē, yuktē ciraṁ jīvatyanāmayaḥ|
rōgī syādvikr̥tē, mūlamAgnistasmānnirucyatē||4||
shAnte~agnau mriyate, yukte ciraM jIvatyanAmayaH|
rogI syAdvikRute, mUlamagnistasmAnnirucyate||4||
When the agni stops functioning, the individual dies; if the agni functions normally, the individual can lead a healthy and long life. Similarly, if the agni becomes abnormal, the individual suffers from various diseases; and hence, the agni is said to be the root cause of health and longevity [4]
यदन्नं देहधात्वोजोबलवर्णादिपोषकम्|
तत्राग्निर्हेतुराहारान्न ह्यपक्वाद्रसादयः||५||
yadannaṁ dēhadhātvōjōbalavarṇādipōṣakam|
tatrāgnirhēturāhārānna hyapakvādrasādayaḥ||5||
yadannaM dehadhAtvojobalavarNAdipoShakam|
tatrAgnirheturAhArAnna hyapakvAdrasAdayaH||5||
The food one consumes becomes capable of nourishing the body tissues and of promoting the ojas (vital essence), strength, complexion etc., only in the presence of normally functioning agni. In the absence of normal digestion (and metabolism), the normal body tissues such as rasa cannot be formed nor nourished [5]
Process of digestion-first phase
अन्नमादानकर्मा तु प्राणः कोष्ठं प्रकर्षति|
तद्द्रवैर्भिन्नसङ्घातं स्नेहेन मृदुतां गतम्||६||
समानेनावधूतोऽग्निरुदर्यः पवनोद्वहः|
काले भुक्तं समं सम्यक् पचत्यायुर्विवृद्धये||७||
एवं रसमलायान्नमाशयस्थमधः स्थितः|
पचत्यग्निर्यथा स्थाल्यामोदनायाम्बुतण्डुलम्||८||
annamādānakarmā tu prāṇaḥ kōṣṭhaṁ prakarṣati|
taddravairbhinnasaṅghātaṁ snēhēna mr̥dutāṁ gatam||6||
samānēnāvadhūtō'gnirudaryaḥ [1] pavanōdvahaḥ|
kālē bhuktaṁ samaṁ samyak pacatyāyurvivr̥ddhayē||7||
ēvaṁ rasamalāyānnamāśayasthamadhaḥ sthitaḥ|
pacatyAgniryathā sthālyāmōdanāyāmbutaṇḍulam||8||
annamAdAnakarmA tu prANaH koShThaM prakarShati|
taddravairbhinnasa~gghAtaM snehena mRudutAM gatam||6||
samAnenAvadhUto~agnirudaryaH [1] pavanodvahaH|
kAle bhuktaM samaM samyak pacatyAyurvivRuddhaye||7||
evaM rasamalAyAnnamAshayasthamadhaH sthitaH|
pacatyagniryathA sthAlyAmodanAyAmbutaNDulam||8||
The ingested food is carried to koshtha by prana vata. The food disintegrates because of the liquids, and further it becomes soft because of the fatty substances. The samana vata, that has an inherent ability to intensify the agni, intensifies the digestive enzymes and properly digests the food that one consumes timely and in an appropriate quantity, thus leading to longevity. This process of digestion by agni in the gut which leads to the formation of rasa and mala is comparable to the process of cooking of the raw rice kept in an earthen vessel containing water on a fire [6-8]
Three states of digestion and provoking dosha
अन्नस्य भुक्तमात्रस्य षड्रसस्य प्रपाकतः|
मधुराद्यात् कफो भावात् फेनभूत उदीर्यते||९||
परं तु पच्यमानस्य विदग्धस्याम्लभावतः|
आशयाच्च्यवमानस्य पित्तमच्छमुदीर्यते||१०||
पक्वाशयं तु प्राप्तस्य शोष्यमाणस्य वह्निना|
परिपिण्डितपक्वस्य वायुः स्यात् कटुभावतः||११||
annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ|
madhurādyāt kaphō bhāvāt phēnabhūta udīryatē||9||
paraṁ tu pacyamānasya vidagdhasyāmlabhāvataḥ|
āśayāccyavamānasya Pittamacchamudīryatē||10||
pakvāśayaṁ tu prāptasya śōṣyamāṇasya vahninā|
paripiṇḍitapakvasya Vātaḥ syāt kaṭubhāvataḥ||11||
annasya bhuktamAtrasya ShaDrasasya prapAkataH|
madhurAdyAt kapho bhAvAt phenabhUta udIryate||9||
paraM tu pacyamAnasya vidagdhasyAmlabhAvataH|
AshayAccyavamAnasya pittamacchamudIryate||10||
pakvAshayaM tu prAptasya shoShyamANasya vahninA|
paripiNDitapakvasya vAyuH syAt kaTubhAvataH||11||
As soon as the food that has all the six tastes is consumed, it undergoes the first stage of digestion known as madhura (sweet) state during which kapha is produced which is like froth. Afterwards, while the food undergoing digestion is in its partially digested form, it attains amla (sour) state.
When the semi-digested food leaves the stomach, the release of liquid form of pitta known as accha-pitta occurs.
When the pakva part (the non-absorbable remnant part after the absorption of the nutrients), reaches the pakvashaya (the colon), the drying effect of agni converts it into a solid mass. There also occurs the release of vata which is katu (pungent) state [9-11]
Second phase of digestion by panchamahabhuta
अन्नमिष्टं ह्युपहितमिष्टैर्गन्धादिभिः पृथक्|
देहे प्रीणाति गन्धादीन् घ्राणादीनीन्द्रियाणि च||१२||
annamiṣṭaṁ hyupahitamiṣṭairgandhādibhiḥ pr̥thak|
dēhē prīṇāti gandhādīn ghrāṇādīnīndriyāṇi ca||12||
annamiShTaM hyupahitamiShTairgandhAdibhiH [1] pRuthak|
dehe prINAti gandhAdIn ghrANAdInIndriyANi [2] ca||12||
The food that possesses pleasant smell (taste, appearance, consistency,) etc., nourishes the similar entities in the body such as the sensory organs of smell by gandha etc (e.g. taste, vision, touch etc senses by respective mahabhuta) [12]
भौमाप्याग्नेयवायव्याः पञ्चोष्माणः सनाभसाः|
पञ्चाहारगुणान्स्वान्स्वान्पार्थिवादीन्पचन्ति हि||१३||
bhaumāpyāgnēyavāyavyāḥ pañcōṣmāṇaḥ sanābhasāḥ|
pañcāhāraguṇānsvānsvānpārthivādīnpacanti hi||13||
bhaumApyAgneyavAyavyAH pa~jcoShmANaH sanAbhasAH|
pa~jcAhAraguNAnsvAnsvAnpArthivAdInpacanti hi||13||
There are five types of agni namely, bhauma, apya, agneya, vayavya and nabhasa. These five bhutagni are one of each mahabhuta transform/metabolize those components of the food that are homologous to them in their composition of structure of human organism. (such as parthiva, apya etc) [13]
यथास्वं स्वं च पुष्णन्ति देहे द्रव्यगुणाः पृथक्|
पार्थिवाः पार्थिवानेव शेषाः शेषांश्च कृत्स्नशः||१४||
yathāsvaṁ svaṁ ca puṣṇanti dēhē dravyaguṇāḥ pr̥thak|
pārthivāḥ pārthivānēva śēṣāḥ śēṣāṁśca kr̥tsnaśaḥ||14||
yathAsvaM svaM ca puShNanti dehe dravyaguNAH pRuthak|
pArthivAH pArthivAneva sheShAH sheShAMshca kRutsnashaH||14||
Specific categories of entities in the body having specific attributes can be nourished by only those substances that belong to the same category having those same attributes. This means that parthiva entities in the body (one that is dominated by prithvi mahabhuta in its composition) can be nourished only by the parthiva substances in the food and so on. The same rule applies to the whole body [14]
Third phase of digestion and metabolism at level of dhatu
सप्तभिर्देहधातारो धातवो द्विविधं पुनः|
यथास्वमग्निभिः पाकं यान्ति किट्टप्रसादवत् ||१५||
saptabhirdēhadhātārō dhātavō dvividhaṁ punaḥ|
yathāsvamAgnibhiḥ pākaṁ yānti kiṭṭaprasādavat ||15||
saptabhirdehadhAtAro dhAtavo dvividhaM punaH|
yathAsvamagnibhiH pAkaM yAnti kiTTaprasAdavat [1] ||15||
Further, the seven components that sustain the body, known as dhatu (tissues), are metabolized/transformed into two kinds of products known as sara (nutrition) and kitta (waste). This process is the function of seven specific entities known as dhatvagni; each dhatvagni is specific for its corresponding dhatu [15]
रसाद्रक्तं ततो मांसं मांसान्मेदस्ततोऽस्थि च|
अस्थ्नो मज्जा ततः शुक्रं शुक्राद्गर्भः प्रसादजः||१६||
rasādraktaṁ tatō māṁsaṁ māṁsānmēdastatō'sthi ca|
asthnō majjā tataḥ śukraṁ śukrādgarbhaḥ prasādajaḥ||16||
rasAdraktaM tato mAMsaM mAMsAnmedastato~asthi ca|
asthno majjA tataH shukraM shukrAdgarbhaH prasAdajaH||16||
Rakta is produced after rasa and then mamsa. After mamsa the medas is formed and then asthi is produced. After asthi the majja is derived and then shukra is produced and finally fine shukra leads to garbha [16]
Upadhatu (metabolic products)
रसात् स्तन्यं ततो रक्तमसृजः कण्डराः सिराः|
मांसाद्वसा त्वचः षट् च मेदसः स्नायुसम्भवः||१७||
rasāt stanyaṁ tatō raktamasr̥jaḥ kaṇḍarāḥ sirāḥ|
māṁsādvasā tvacaḥ ṣaṭ ca mēdasaḥ snāyusambhavaḥ ||17||
rasAt stanyaM tato [2] raktamasRujaH kaNDarAH sirAH|
mAMsAdvasA tvacaH ShaT ca medasaH snAyusambhavaH [3] ||17||
Stanya (breast milk) and the menstrual blood are derived after rasa. Kandara (tendon) and sira(vein) are derived after rakta. Vasa(muscle fat) and the six layers of tvacha (skin) are derived after mamsa (muscle) and snayu(ligament) are derived after medas (adipose tissue) [17]
Mala formed at tissue level metabolism
किट्टमन्नस्य विण्मूत्रं, रसस्य तु कफोऽसृजः|
पित्तं, मांसस्य खमला, मलः स्वेदस्तु मेदसः||१८||
स्यात्किट्टं केशलोमास्थ्नो, मज्ज्ञः स्नेहोऽक्षिविट्त्वचाम्|
प्रसादकिट्टे धातूनां पाकादेवंविधर्च्छतः ||१९||
परस्परोपसंस्तब्धा धातुस्नेहपरम्परा |
kiṭṭamannasya viṇmūtraṁ, rasasya tu kaphō'sr̥jaḥ|
Pittaṁ, māṁsasya khamalā, malaḥ svēdastu mēdasaḥ||18||
syātkiṭṭaṁ kēśalōmāsthnō, majjñaḥ snēhō'kṣiviṭtvacām|
prasādakiṭṭē dhātūnāṁ pākādēvaṁvidharcchataḥ ||19||
parasparōpasaṁstabdhā dhātusnēhaparamparā |
kiTTamannasya viNmUtraM, rasasya tu kapho~asRujaH|
pittaM, mAMsasya khamalA, malaH svedastu medasaH||18||
syAtkiTTaM keshalomAsthno, majj~jaH sneho~akShiviTtvacAm|
prasAdakiTTe dhAtUnAM pAkAdevaMvidharcchataH [4] ||19||
parasparopasaMstabdhA dhAtusnehaparamparA [5] |
The feces and the urine are the kitta (non-nutrient portion/waste portion/byproduct) of ingested food. The kitta of rasa is mala-kapha (excretions). Mala-pitta (bile pigment) is the kitta of rakta. Kha-mala (the wastes accumulated in the hollow structures of the body such as external ears and nostrils) are the kitta of mamsa. Sweda (sweat) is the mala of medas. Kesha (hairs on the head) and loma (body hair) are the mala of asthi. The mala of majja is the oily excretion of the eye and the skin (sebum). Thus, the dhatus continuously undergo two kinds of transformation: prasada (nutrient portion) and kitta (non-nutrient portion). This entire sequence of transformation and metabolism of dhatu is thus inter dependent [18-19½]
Modes of transformation
वृष्यादीनां प्रभावस्तु पुष्णाति बलमाशु हि||२०||
vr̥ṣyādīnāṁ prabhāvastu puṣṇāti balamāśu hi||20||
vRuShyAdInAM prabhAvastu puShNAti balamAshu hi||20||
Vrishya substance (the substance that promotes sexual vigor) nourishes the shukra immediately due to its specific influential effect (prabhava) [20]
षड्भिः केचिदहोरात्रैरिच्छन्ति परिवर्तनम्|
सन्तत्या भोज्यधातूनां परिवृत्तिस्तु चक्रवत्||२१||
ṣaḍbhiḥ kēcidahōrātrairicchanti parivartanam|
santatyā bhōjyadhātūnāṁ parivr̥ttistu cakravat||21||
ShaDbhiH kecidahorAtrairicchanti parivartanam|
santatyA bhojyadhAtUnAM parivRuttistu cakravat||21||
Some scholars believe that the conversion of rasa up to shukra occurs in a span of six days and six nights. This process of transformation of nourishing portion of the digested food is continuous similar to rotating wheel [21]
Note: Adulterated Verses:
Verses from 22 to 35 are available in the text in bracket and Chakrapani has also not offered the commentary on these verses, hence these verses are considered as adulterated.
(इत्युक्तवन्तमाचार्यं शिष्यस्त्विदमचोदयत्|
रसाद्रक्तं विसदृशात् कथं देहेऽभिजायते||२२||
रसस्य च न रागोऽस्ति स कथं याति रक्तताम्|
द्रवाद्रक्तात्स्थिरं मांसं कथं तज्जायते नृणाम्||२३||
द्रवधातोः स्थिरान्मांसान्मेदसः सम्भवः कथम्|
श्लक्ष्णाभ्यां मांसमेदोभ्यां खरत्वं कथमस्थिषु||२४||
खरेष्वस्थिषु मज्जा च केन स्निग्धो मृदुस्तथा|
मज्ज्ञश्च परिणामेन यदि शुक्रं प्रवर्तते||२५||
सर्वदेहगतं शुक्रं प्रवदन्ति मनीषिणः|
तथाऽस्थिमध्यमज्ज्ञश्च शुक्रं भवति देहिनाम्||२६||
छिद्रं न दृश्यतेऽस्थ्नां च तन्निःसरति वा कथम्|
(ityuktavantamācāryaṁ śiṣyastvidamacōdayat|
rasādraktaṁ visadr̥śāt kathaṁ dēhē'bhijāyatē||22||
rasasya ca na rāgō'sti sa kathaṁ yāti raktatām|
dravādraktātsthiraṁ māṁsaṁ kathaṁ tajjāyatē nr̥ṇām||23||
dravadhātōḥ sthirānmāṁsānmēdasaḥ sambhavaḥ katham|
ślakṣṇābhyāṁ māṁsamēdōbhyāṁ kharatvaṁ kathamasthiṣu||24||
kharēṣvasthiṣu majjā ca kēna snigdhō mr̥dustathā|
majjñaśca pariṇāmēna yadi śukraṁ pravartatē||25||
sarvadēhagataṁ śukraṁ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ|
tathā'sthimadhyamajjñaśca śukraṁ bhavati dēhinām||26||
chidraṁ na dr̥śyatē'sthnāṁ ca tanniḥsarati vā katham|
(ityuktavantamAcAryaM [6] shiShyastvidamacodayat|
rasAdraktaM visadRushAt [7] kathaM dehe~abhijAyate||22||
rasasya ca na rAgo~asti sa kathaM yAti raktatAm|
dravAdraktAtsthiraM mAMsaM kathaM tajjAyate nRuNAm||23||
dravadhAtoH [8] sthirAnmAMsAnmedasaH sambhavaH katham|
shlakShNAbhyAM mAMsamedobhyAM kharatvaM kathamasthiShu||24||
khareShvasthiShu majjA ca kena snigdho mRudustathA|
majj~jashca pariNAmena yadi shukraM pravartate||25||
sarvadehagataM shukraM pravadanti manIShiNaH|
(After listening to the above explanation by his teacher, the student asked the following doubt:
How is it that rakta is formed in the body out of rasa, though being different from it? Rasa is in fact colorless, and how does it attain the red color of rakta? How is it that a solid structure such as mamsa is formed out of rakta which is a fluid by its nature? How is it that, again, from the mamsa, which is solid, a fluid substance such as meda is formed?
How is it that a rough asthi is formed out of smooth structures such as mamsa and meda? How does the soft and fatty majja form out of rough structures such as asthi? If at all shukra, which is present everywhere in the body is formed out of majja that is located inside the asthi, how does it come out as one cannot see pores on asthi? [22-26]
Formation of rasa and rakta
एवमुक्तस्तु शिष्येण गुरुः प्राहेदमुत्तरम्||२७||
तेजो रसानां सर्वेषां मनुजानां यदुच्यते|
पित्तोष्मणः स रागेण रसो रक्तत्वमृच्छति||२८||
ēvamuktastu śiṣyēṇa guruḥ prāhēdamuttaram||27||
tējō rasānāṁ sarvēṣāṁ manujānāṁ yaducyatē|
pittōṣmaṇaḥ sa rāgēṇa rasō raktatvamr̥cchati||28||
tathA~asthimadhyamajj~jashca shukraM bhavati dehinAm||26||
chidraM na dRushyate~asthnAM ca tanniHsarati vA katham|
evamuktastu shiShyeNa guruH prAhedamuttaram||27||
tejo rasAnAM sarveShAM manujAnAM yaducyate|
pittoShmaNaH sa rAgeNa raso raktatvamRucchati||28||
After listening to the query raised by the student, the teacher replied as follows:
The nourishment fluid formed, known as rasa, undergoes transformation by the ushma (heat) of pitta and gets converted into the red colored tissue known as rakta [27-28]
Formation of mamsa dhatu
वाय्वम्बुतेजसा रक्तमूष्मणा चाभिसंयुतम्|
स्थिरतां प्राप्य मांसं स्यात् स्वोष्मणा पक्वमेव तत् ||२९||
vāyvambutējasā raktamūṣmaṇā cābhisaṁyutam|
sthiratāṁ prāpya māṁsaṁ syāt svōṣmaṇā pakvamēva tat ||29||
vAyvambutejasA raktamUShmaNA cAbhisaMyutam|
sthiratAM prApya mAMsaM syAt svoShmaNA pakvameva tat [9] ||29||
Due to the action of heat along with the vata, ambu (water) and tejas, the rakta is converted into stable mamsa, after being acted upon by its own agni (mamsadhatvagni) [29]
Formation of meda dhatu
स्वतेजोऽम्बुगुणस्निग्धोद्रिक्तं मेदोऽभिजायते|
svatējō'mbuguṇasnigdhōdriktaṁ mēdō'bhijāyatē|
svatejo~ambuguNasnigdhodriktaM medo~abhijAyate|
Because of the action of medo-dhatvagni on the excessively dominant snigdha attribute of aṃbu, the meda dhatu is formed [29½]
Formation of asthi dhatu
पृथिव्यग्न्यनिलादीनां सङ्घातः स्वोष्मणा कृतः||३०||
खरत्वं प्रकरोत्यस्य जायतेऽस्थि ततो नृणाम्|
pr̥thivyagnyanilādīnāṁ saṅghātaḥ svōṣmaṇā kr̥taḥ||30||
kharatvaṁ prakarōtyasya jāyatē'sthi tatō nr̥ṇām|
pRuthivyagnyanilAdInAM sa~gghAtaH svoShmaNA [10] kRutaH||30||
kharatvaM prakarotyasya jAyate~asthi tato nRuNAm|
Because of the action of asthi dhātvagni on the aggregation of prithvi, agni and anila, roughness is attained during the formation of the asthi [30]
Formation of majja dhatu
करोति तत्र सौषिर्यमस्थ्नां मध्ये समीरणः||३१||
मेदसस्तानि पूर्यन्ते स्नेहो मज्जा ततः स्मृतः|
karōti tatra sauṣiryamasthnāṁ madhyē samīraṇaḥ||31||
mēdasastāni pūryantē snēhō majjā tataḥ smr̥taḥ|
karoti tatra sauShiryamasthnAM madhye samIraNaH||31||
medasastAni pUryante sneho majjA tataH smRutaH|
Vata produces hollowness inside the asthi dhatu, and after which, these hollow cavities get filled up by fatty tissue which is known as majja [31]
Formation of shukra dhatu
तस्मान्मज्ज्ञस्तु यः स्नेहः शुक्रं सञ्जायते ततः||३२||
वाय्वाकाशादिभिर्भावैः सौषिर्यं जायतेऽस्थिषु|
तेन स्रवति तच्छुक्रं नवात् कुम्भादिवोदकम्||३३||
स्रोतोभिः स्यन्दते देहात् समन्ताच्छुक्रवाहिभिः |
हर्षेणोदीरितं वेगात् सङ्कल्पाच्च मनोभवात्||३४||
विलीनं घृतवद्व्यायामोष्मणा स्थानविच्युतम्|
बस्तौ सम्भृत्य निर्याति स्थलान्निम्नादिवोदकम्)||३५||
tasmānmajjñastu yaḥ snēhaḥ śukraṁ sañjāyatē tataḥ||32||
vāyvākāśādibhirbhāvaiḥ sauṣiryaṁ jāyatē'sthiṣu|
tēna sravati tacchukraṁ navāt kumbhādivōdakam||33||
srōtōbhiḥ syandatē dēhāt samantācchukravāhibhiḥ |
harṣēṇōdīritaṁ vēgāt saṅkalpācca manōbhavāt||34||
vilīnaṁ ghr̥tavadvyāyāmōṣmaṇā sthānavicyutam|
bastau sambhr̥tya niryāti sthalānnimnādivōdakam)||35||
tasmAnmajj~jastu yaH snehaH shukraM sa~jjAyate tataH||32||
vAyvAkAshAdibhirbhAvaiH sauShiryaM jAyate~asthiShu|
tena sravati tacchukraM navAt kumbhAdivodakam||33||
srotobhiH syandate dehAt samantAcchukravAhibhiH [11] |
harSheNodIritaM vegAt sa~gkalpAcca manobhavAt||34||
vilInaM ghRutavadvyAyAmoShmaNA sthAnavicyutam|
bastau sambhRutya niryAti sthalAnnimnAdivodakam)||35||
The sneha (fatty) portion of majja produces shukra. The porosity in the asthi is produced because of the factors such as vata and akasha. Shukra comes out of asthi through these pores just as the water comes out of a new earthen vessel. Through the channels known as shukravaha srotamsi, this shukra spreads all over the body. This shukra is discharged through the urethra (which is connected to the urinary bladder) because of several factors such as sexual excitation, reflex activities (vega), and mental determination (samkalpa). Just as the ghee moves out with ease when heated, the shukra too, is discharged due to the heat liberated during the sexual activity. This process of seminal discharge is comparable with the movement of water from a place of lower altitude to a place of higher altitude) [32-35]
Continuous circulation of rasa all over the body
व्यानेन रसधातुर्हि विक्षेपोचितकर्मणा|
युगपत् सर्वतोऽजस्रं देहे विक्षिप्यते सदा||३६||
vyānēna rasadhāturhi vikṣēpōcitakarmaṇā|
yugapat sarvatō'jasraṁ dēhē vikṣipyatē sadā||36||
vyAnena rasadhAturhi vikShepocitakarmaNA|
yugapat sarvato~ajasraM dehe vikShipyate sadA||36||
Because of being forcefully propelled (out of the heart) by the action of vyana vata, the rasa dhatu spreads all over the body simultaneously, continuously and for the entire life [36]
Significance of Kha-Vaigunya (abnormality in body system) in causing disease state
क्षिप्यमाणः खवैगुण्याद्रसः सज्जति यत्र सः|
करोति विकृतिं तत्र खे वर्षमिव तोयदः||३७||
kṣipyamāṇaḥ khavaiguṇyādrasaḥ sajjati yatra saḥ|
karōti vikr̥tiṁ tatra khē varṣamiva tōyadaḥ||37||
kShipyamANaH khavaiguNyAdrasaH sajjati yatra saH|
karoti [12] vikRutiM tatra khe varShamiva toyadaH||37||
Wherever the rasa experiences obstacle due to abnormality in srotas, rasa readily produces disease in that very same location. This process is comparable with that of the clouds producing rainfall in a localized region that is favorable for rainfall [37]
दोषाणामपि चैवं स्यादेकदेशप्रकोपणम् |
dōṣāṇāmapi caivaṁ syādēkadēśaprakōpaṇam |
doShANAmapi caivaM syAdekadeshaprakopaNam [13] |
This principle is applicable even in case of dosha, where ekadesha prakopa (abnormal increase at a local site) occurs [37½]
इति भौतिकधात्वन्नपक्तॄणां कर्म भाषितम्||३८||
iti bhautikadhātvannapaktr̥̄ṇāṁ karma bhāṣitam||38||
iti bhautikadhAtvannapaktRUNAM karma bhAShitam||38||
Thus ends the description of the physiological functions of bhutagni, dhatvagni and jatharagni [38]
Significance of jatharagni
अन्नस्य पक्ता सर्वेषां पक्तॄणामधिपो मतः|
तन्मूलास्ते हि तद्वृद्धिक्षयवृद्धिक्षयात्मकाः||३९||
annasya paktā sarvēṣāṁ paktr̥̄ṇāmadhipō mataḥ|
tanmūlāstē hi tadvr̥ddhikṣayavr̥ddhikṣayātmakāḥ||39||
annasya paktA sarveShAM paktRUNAmadhipo mataH|
tanmUlAste hi tadvRuddhikShayavRuddhikShayAtmakAH||39||
Jatharagni is known as the King among all the forms of agni. The intensification and diminution of all other forms of agni is in fact dependent on jatharagni [39]
तस्मात्तं विधिवद्युक्तैरन्नपानेन्धनैर्हितैः|
पालयेत् प्रयतस्तस्य स्थितौ ह्ययुर्बलस्थितिः||४०||
tasmāttaṁ vidhivadyuktairannapānēndhanairhitaiḥ|
pālayēt prayatastasya sthitau hyayurbalasthitiḥ||40||
tasmAttaM vidhivadyuktairannapAnendhanairhitaiH|
pAlayet prayatastasya sthitau hyayurbalasthitiH||40||
An individual should take utmost care to maintain the agni by providing fuel in the form of food and drinks which should be taken as per the rules mentioned, because life and strength of an individual depends on agni [40]
Initiation of grahani dosha
यो हि भुङ्क्ते विधिं त्याक्त्वा ग्रहणीदोषजान् गदान्|
स लौल्याल्लभते शीघ्रं, वक्ष्यन्तेऽतः परं तु ते||४१||
yō hi bhuṅktē vidhiṁ tyāktvā Grahaṇī dōṣajān gadān|
sa laulyāllabhatē śīghraṁ, vakṣyantē'taḥ paraṁ tu tē||41||
yo hi bhu~gkte vidhiM tyAktvA grahaNIdoShajAn gadAn|
sa laulyAllabhate shIghraM, vakShyante~ataH paraM tu te||41||
If an individual indulges in food without following the rules and regulation of diet intake, then he quickly suffers from diseases caused by the vitiation of grahani because of his greedy habits. Such diseases are being described henceforth [41]
Causes of vitiation of agni
अभोजनादजीर्णातिभोजनाद्विषमाशनात्|
असात्म्यगुरुशीतातिरूक्षसन्दुष्टभोजनात्||४२||
विरेकवमनस्नेहविभ्रमाद्व्याधिकर्षणात्|
देशकालर्तुवैषम्याद्वेगानां च विधारणात्||४३||
दुष्यत्यग्निः, स दुष्टोऽन्नं न तत् पचति लघ्वपि|
अपच्यमानं शुक्तत्वं यात्यन्नं विषरूपताम् ||४४||
abhōjanādajīrṇātibhōjanādviṣamāśanāt|
asātmyaguruśītātirūkṣasanduṣṭabhōjanāt||42||
virēkavāmanasnēhavibhramādvyādhikarṣaṇāt|
dēśakālartuvaiṣamyādvēgānāṁ ca vidhāraṇāt||43||
duṣyatyāgniḥ, sa duṣṭō'nnaṁ na tat pacati laghvapi|
apacyamānaṁ śuktatvaṁ yātyannaṁ viṣarūpatām ||44||
abhojanAdajIrNAtibhojanAdviShamAshanAt|
asAtmyagurushItAtirUkShasanduShTabhojanAt||42||
virekavamanasnehavibhramAdvyAdhikarShaNAt|
deshakAlartuvaiShamyAdvegAnAM ca vidhAraNAt||43||
duShyatyagniH, sa duShTo~annaM na tat pacati laghvapi|
apacyamAnaM shuktatvaM yAtyannaM viSharUpatAm [14] ||44||
Excessive starvation, indulging in food intake although there is indigestion, overeating, irregular habit of eating, eating unwholesome food, indulging in food which is heavy to digest or having excessive nutritional value, food which is having cold qualities or eating chilled or frozen items, food which is dry in nature or food which brings about emaciation, contaminated food, perversion of procedures like vamana, virechana and sneha, emaciation of body due to disease, sudden migration to unsuitable place and of time and of season, suppression of natural urges are causes for vitiation of agni. Thus, vitiated agni is unable to digest even the light food. [42-43]
This vitiated digestive agent forms an intermediate substance called ama, which turns sour (shukta) during fermentation and finally turns in poisonous substance (amavisha) [44]
Signs and symptoms of ajirna(indigestion)
तस्य लिङ्गमजीर्णस्य विष्टम्भः सदनं तथा|
शिरसो रुक् च मूर्च्छा च भ्रमः पृष्ठकटिग्रहः||४५||
जृम्भाऽङ्गमर्दस्तृष्णा च ज्वरश्छर्दिः प्रवाहणम्|
अरोचकोऽविपाकश्च, घोरमन्नविषं च तत्||४६||
tasya liṅgāmajīrṇasya viṣṭambhaḥ sadanaṁ tathā|
śirasō ruk ca mūrcchā ca bhrāmaḥ pr̥ṣṭhakaṭigrahaḥ||45||
jr̥mbhā'ṅgāmardastr̥ṣṇā ca jvaraśchardiḥ pravāhaṇam|
arōcakō'vipākaśca, ghōrāmannaviṣaṁ ca tat||46||
tasya li~ggamajIrNasya viShTambhaH sadanaM tathA|
shiraso ruk ca mUrcchA ca bhramaH pRuShThakaTigrahaH||45||
jRumbhA~a~ggamardastRuShNA ca jvarashchardiH pravAhaNam|
arocako~avipAkashca, ghoramannaviShaM ca tat||46||
This poisonous substance (amavisha) manifests clinical features like flatulence, uncomfortable physical and mental miseries, headache, altered consciousness, giddiness, stiffness of back and lumbar region, yawning, body-ache, malaise, morbid thirst, fever, vomiting, tenesmus, anorexia and indigestion and it is similar to antigenic poison. [45-46]
संसृज्यमानं पित्तेन दाहं तृष्णां मुखामयान्|
जनयत्यम्लपित्तं च पित्तजांश्चापरान् गदान्||४७||
यक्ष्मपीनसमेहादीन् कफजान् कफसङ्गतम्|
करोति वातसंसृष्टं वातजांश्च गदान् बहून्||४८||
मूत्ररोगांश्च मूत्रस्थं कुक्षिरोगान् शकृद्गतम्|
रसादिभिश्च संसृष्टं कुर्याद्रोगान् रसादिजान्||४९||
saṁsr̥jyamānaṁ pittēna dāhaṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ mukhāmayān|
janayatyamlaPitta ṁ ca Pitta jāṁścāparān gadān||47||
yakṣmapīnasamēhādīn kaphajān kaphasaṅgatam|
karōti Vātasaṁsr̥ṣṭaṁ Vātajāṁśca gadān bahūn||48||
mūtrarōgāṁśca mūtrasthaṁ kukṣirōgān śakr̥dgatam|
rasādibhiśca saṁsr̥ṣṭaṁ kuryādrōgān rasādijān||49||
saMsRujyamAnaM [15] pittena dAhaM tRuShNAM mukhAmayAn|
janayatyamlapittaM ca pittajAMshcAparAn gadAn||47||
yakShmapInasamehAdIn kaphajAn kaphasa~ggatam|
karoti vAtasaMsRuShTaM vAtajAMshca [16] gadAn bahUn||48||
mUtrarogAMshca mUtrasthaM kukShirogAn shakRudgatam|
rasAdibhishca saMsRuShTaM kuryAdrogAn rasAdijAn||49||
The annavisha when associated with pitta causes daha, morbid thirst, oral diseases, amlapitta (acid peptic disorders) and various other pitta related disorders.
The same annavisha when gets associated with kapha it leads to condition like yakshma (pthiasis), peenas (coryza) and prameha (20 types of diabetes) and various other kaphaja disorders, whereas several vatika disease are caused by association of vata with the annavisha.
The annavisha when enters renal system, urine related disorders occur; similarly, kukshigata roga (ailments related to abdomen) have their origin when sakrita (feces) is involved. Rasadi pradoshaja vikara (tissue related ailments) occur when rasadi srotas are involved [47-49]
Effects of Vishamagni (irregular agni)and tikshanagni( excessive agni)
विषमो धातुवैषम्यं करोति विषमं पचन्|
तीक्ष्णो मन्देन्धनो धातून् विशोषयति पावकः||५०||
viṣamō dhātuvaiṣamyaṁ karōti viṣāmaṁ pacan|
tīkṣṇō mandēndhanō dhātūn viśōṣayati pāvakaḥ||50||
viShamo dhAtuvaiShamyaM karoti viShamaM pacan|
tIkShNo mandendhano dhAtUn vishoShayati pAvakaH||50||
The vishamagni (improper agni) causes irregularity in digestion and therefore defective formation of dhatu takes place whereas, tikshanagni (excessive agni) when associated with little quantity of fuel (in the form of food) causes depletion of dhatu (tissue elements) [50]
Samagni
युक्तं भुक्तवतो युक्तो धातुसाम्यं समं पचन्|
yuktaṁ bhuktavatō yuktō dhātusāmyaṁ sāmaṁ pacan|
yuktaM bhuktavato yukto dhAtusAmyaM samaM pacan|
If agni is sama i.e. in balanced condition and correct diet regimen (as explained in [Cha.Sa.Sutra Sthana 5] and [Cha.Sa.Vimana Sthana 1/21] are also followed then there is proper digestion of food which helps in maintaining proper balance within the dhatu [50½]
Durbala (weak) agni
दुर्बलो विदहत्यन्नं तद्यात्यूर्ध्वमधोऽपि वा||५१||
durbalō vidahatyannaṁ tadyātyūrdhvāmadhō'pi vā||51||
durbalo vidahatyannaM tadyAtyUrdhvamadho~api vA||51||
Durbala (weak) agni brings about partial digestion of food. These partially digested bio substances then enter in circulation, which may move either in upward or downward direction [51]
Grahani gada(diseases of grahani)
अधस्तु पक्वमामं वा प्रवृत्तं ग्रहणीगदः|
उच्यते सर्वमेवान्नं प्रायो ह्यस्य विदह्यते||५२||
अतिसृष्टं विबद्धं वा द्रवं तदुपदिश्यते|
तृष्णारोचकवैरस्यप्रसेकतमकान्वितः||५३||
शूनपादकरः सास्थिपर्वरुक् छर्दनं ज्वरः|
लोहामगन्धिस्तिक्ताम्ल [१७] उद्गारश्चास्य जायते||५४||
adhastu pakvamāmaṁ vā pravr̥ttaṁ Grahaṇī gadaḥ|
ucyatē sarvamēvānnaṁ prāyō hyasya vidahyatē||52||
atisr̥ṣṭaṁ vibaddhaṁ vā dravaṁ tadupadiśyatē|
tr̥ṣṇārōcakavairasyaprasēkatāmakānvitaḥ||53||
śūnapādakaraḥ sāsthiparvaruk chardanaṁ jvaraḥ|
lōhāmagandhistiktāmla [17] udgāraścāsya jāyatē||54||
adhastu pakvamAmaM vA pravRuttaM grahaNIgadaH|
ucyate sarvamevAnnaM prAyo hyasya vidahyate||52||
atisRuShTaM vibaddhaM vA dravaM tadupadishyate|
tRuShNArocakavairasyaprasekatamakAnvitaH||53||
shUnapAdakaraH sAsthiparvaruk chardanaM jvaraH|
lohAmagandhistiktAmla [17] udgArashcAsya jAyate||54||
When partially digested and partially undigested bio substances moves downward in gastrointestinal tract it produces a disorder known as grahanigada. In this particular stage the entire food material remains in the state of vidagdha state (partially transformed/sour).
In this condition the individual may pass stools in excessive quantity or frequency wherein stools may be loose, with thin consistency or in the form of pellet like stool/bound stool (vibaddham) and morbid thirst, anorexia, distaste, excessive watering of mouth, blackout, edema of legs and hands, pain in bones and finger joints, vomiting, fever, eructation having either metallic smell or undigested food and having bitter or sour taste are observed [52-54]
Premonitory symptoms of Grahani gada
पूर्वरूपं तु तस्येदं तृष्णाऽऽलस्यं बलक्षयः|
विदाहोऽन्नस्य पाकश्च चिरात् कायस्य गौरवम्||५५||
pūrvarūpaṁ tu tasyēdaṁ tr̥ṣṇālasyaṁ balakṣayaḥ|
vidāhō'nnasya pākaśca cirāt kāyasya gauravam||55||
pUrvarUpaM tu tasyedaM tRuShNA~a~alasyaM balakShayaH|
vidAho~annasya pAkashca cirAt kAyasya gauravam||55||
Premonitory signs and symptoms are thirst, malaise, diminution of strength, burning sensation; delay in digestion and heaviness in body [55]
Functions of grahani
अग्न्यधिष्ठानमन्नस्य ग्रहणाद्ग्रहणी मता|
नाभेरुपर्यह्यग्निबलेनोपष्टब्धोपबृंहिता [१८] ||५६||
अपक्वं धारत्यन्नं पक्वं सृजति पार्श्वतः|
दुर्बलाग्निबला दुष्टा [१९] त्वाममेव विमुञ्चति||५७||
agnyadhiṣṭhānāmannasya grahaṇādGrahaṇī matā|
nābhēruparyahyAgnibalēnōpaṣṭabdhōpabr̥ṁhitā [18] ||56||
apakvaṁ dhāratyannaṁ pakvaṁ sr̥jati pārśvataḥ|
durbalāgnibalā duṣṭā [19] tvāmamēva vimuñcati||57||
agnyadhiShThAnamannasya grahaNAdgrahaNI matA|
nAbheruparyahyagnibalenopaShTabdhopabRuMhitA [18] ||56||
apakvaM dhAratyannaM pakvaM sRujati pArshvataH|
durbalAgnibalA duShTA [19] tvAmameva vimu~jcati||57||
Grahani is seat of agni and it is so called since it holds/retains the food (for proper digestion and assimilation). It holds the food just above the umbilical region and it is supported and nourished by the agni. Grahani with help of agni holds the undigested food and pushes forward digested food, but when agni becomes weak and vitiated due to vidagdha ahara murchita dosha (afflicted by improperly digested food) i.e sama dosha(dosha associated with ama) it vitiates the grahani and releases food in the form of ama i.e. undigested form [56-57]
Four types of grahani disease
वातात् पित्तात् कफाच्च स्यात्तद्रोगस्त्रिभ्य एव च|
हेतुं लिङ्गं रूपभेदाञ् शृणु तस्य पृथक् पृथक्||५८||
vātāt pittāt kaphācca syāttadrōgastribhya ēva ca|
hētuṁ liṅgaṁ rūpabhēdāñ śr̥ṇu tasya pr̥thak pr̥thak||58||
vAtAt pittAt kaphAcca syAttadrogastribhya eva ca|
hetuM li~ggaM rUpabhedA~j [21] shRuNu tasya pRuthak pRuthak||58||
Grahani is classified into four types viz vataja, pittaja, kaphaja and sannipataja. On the basis of the classification, etiological factors, symptoms and signs are being mentioned one by one [58]
Causes of vataja grahani
कटुतिक्तकषायातिरूक्षशीतलभोजनैः|
प्रमितानशनात्यध्ववेगनिग्रहमैथुनैः||५९||
करोति कुपितो मन्दमग्निं सञ्छाद्य मारुतः [२२] |
kaṭutiktakaṣāyātirūkṣaśītalabhōjanaiḥ|
pramitānaśanātyadhvavēganigrahāmaithunaiḥ||59||
karōti kupitō mandāmAgniṁ sañchādya mārutaḥ [22] |
kaTutiktakaShAyAtirUkShashItalabhojanaiH|
pramitAnashanAtyadhvaveganigrahamaithunaiH||59||
karoti kupito mandamagniM sa~jchAdya mArutaH [22] |
Excessive indulgence in diet having katu (pungent), tikta (bitter), kashaya (astringent) dominant food, which is dry in nature or having absorptive or emaciative qualities; cold, chilled or frozen items, eating quantitatively less amount of food, suppression of natural urges and excessive sexual intercourse contribute to aggravation of vata dosha which encompass the agni causing suppression of agni [59½]
Symptoms of vataja grahani
तस्यान्नं पच्यते दुःखं शुक्तपाकं खराङ्गता||६०||
कण्ठास्यशोषः क्षुत्तृष्णा तिमिरं कर्णयोः स्वनः|
पार्श्वोरुवङ्क्षणग्रीवारुजोऽभीक्ष्णं विसूचिका||६१||
हृत्पीडा कार्श्यदौर्बल्यं वैरस्यं परिकर्तिका|
गृद्धिः सर्वरसानां च मनसः सदनं तथा||६२||
जीर्णे जीर्यति चाध्मानं भुक्ते स्वास्थ्यमुपैति च|
स वातगुल्महृद्रोगप्लीहाशङ्की च मानवः||६३||
चिरादुःखं द्रवं शुष्कं तन्वामं शब्दफेनवत्|
पुनः पुनः सृजेद्वर्चः कासश्वासार्दितोऽनिलात्||६४||
tasyānnaṁ pacyatē duḥkhaṁ śuktapākaṁ kharāṅgatā||60||
kaṇṭhāsyaśōṣaḥ kṣuttr̥ṣṇā timiraṁ karṇayōḥ svanaḥ|
pārśvōruvaṅkṣaṇagrīvārujō'bhīkṣṇaṁ visūcikā||61||
hr̥tpīḍā kārśyadaurbalyaṁ vairasyaṁ parikartikā|
gr̥ddhiḥ sarvarasānāṁ ca manasaḥ sadanaṁ tathā||62||
jīrṇē jīryati cādhmānaṁ bhuktē svāsthyamupaiti ca|
sa Vātagulmahr̥drōgaplīhāśaṅkī ca mānavaḥ||63||
cirāduḥkhaṁ dravaṁ śuṣkaṁ tanvāmaṁ śabdaphēnavat|
punaḥ punaḥ sr̥jēdvarcaḥ kāsaśvāsārditō'nilāt||64||
tasyAnnaM pacyate duHkhaM shuktapAkaM kharA~ggatA||60||
kaNThAsyashoShaH kShuttRuShNA timiraM karNayoH svanaH|
pArshvoruva~gkShaNagrIvArujo~abhIkShNaM visUcikA||61||
hRutpIDA kArshyadaurbalyaM vairasyaM parikartikA|
gRuddhiH sarvarasAnAM ca manasaH sadanaM tathA||62||
jIrNe jIryati cAdhmAnaM bhukte svAsthyamupaiti ca|
sa vAtagulmahRudrogaplIhAsha~gkI ca mAnavaH||63||
cirAduHkhaM dravaM shuShkaM tanvAmaM shabdaphenavat|
punaH punaH sRujedvarcaH kAsashvAsArdito~anilAt||64||
Symptoms of vatika grahani are as follows:
Food is not easily digested and gets fermented (leading to sourness), roughness of skin, dryness of throat and mouth, craving for food and thirst is increased, timira (blurred vision), tinnitus, continuous pain in flanks, thighs, pelvis, neck region, vishuchika (piercing pain all over the body with vomiting and diarhea), chest pain/discomfort in cardiac region, emaciation, weakness, distaste, cutting pain, craving for sweets, sour and saline food (madhuradi rasa), reduced mental strength, adhmana (distention of abdomen) occurs during digestion and after completion of digestion whereas the patient feels abdominal comfort just after eating the food.
Patient expresses repeated doubts that he is suffering from vatika disorders, gulma (abdominal tumor), heart disease and splenomegaly.
Stools are evacuated with difficulty and consume time. Feces are either watery, dry, small sized associated with flatus and undigested food. Frequency of stool is increased and patient may suffer from cough and breathing difficulty [60-64]
Causes of pittaja grahani
कट्वजीर्णविदाह्यम्लक्षाराद्यैः पित्तमुल्बणम्|
अग्निमाप्लावयद्धन्ति [२३] जलं तप्तमिवानलम्||६५||
kaṭvajīrṇavidāhyamlakṣārādyaiḥ Pittamulbaṇam|
Agnimāplāvayaddhanti [23] jalaṁ taptamivānalam||65||
kaTvajIrNavidAhyamlakShArAdyaiH pittamulbaNam|
agnimAplAvayaddhanti [23] jalaM taptamivAnalam||65||
Katu (spicy), ajeerna (undigestable food), vidahi (food causing eructation), amla (sour), kshara (alkali) and other food items which aggravate pitta are causes for pittaja grahani. The aggravated pitta hampers the function of agni similar to condition wherein hot water extinguishes fire [65]
Symptoms of pittaja grahani
सोऽजीर्णं नीलपीताभं पीताभः सार्यते द्रवम्|
पूत्यम्लोद्गारहृत्कण्ठदाहारुचितृडर्दितः||६६||
sō'jīrṇaṁ nīlapītābhaṁ pītābhaḥ sāryatē dravam|
pūtyamlōdgārahr̥tkaṇṭhadāhārucitr̥ḍarditaḥ||66||
so~ajIrNaM nIlapItAbhaM pItAbhaH sAryate dravam|
pUtyamlodgArahRutkaNThadAhArucitRuDarditaH||66||
The stools have undigested food particles having either bluish-yellowish tinge or yellow in color and are loose/watery. The eructions have foul smell and sour taste, there is burning sensation in the cardiac region (retro-sternal) and throat, anorexia and thirst are the symptoms of pittaja grahani [66]
Causes of kaphaja grahani
गुर्वतिस्निग्धशीतादिभोजनादतिभोजनात्|
भुक्तमात्रस्य च स्वप्नाद्धन्त्यग्निं कुपितः कफः||६७||
gurvatisnigdhaśītādibhōjanādatibhōjanāt|
bhuktamātrasya ca svapnāddhantyAgniṁ kupitaḥ kaphaḥ||67||
gurvatisnigdhashItAdibhojanAdatibhojanAt|
bhuktamAtrasya ca svapnAddhantyagniM kupitaH kaphaH||67||
Heavy to digest or excessively unctuous foods, frozen or chilled items or food having cold nature or food which has qualities similar to kapha, excessive intake of food and sleeping just after the meals hamper the function of agni and simultaneously vitiates kapha [67]
Symptoms of kaphaja grahani
तस्यान्नं पच्यते दुःखं हृल्लासच्छर्द्यरोचकाः|
आस्योपदेहमाधुर्यकासष्ठीवनपीनसाः||६८||
हृदयं मन्यते स्त्यानमुदरं स्तिमितं गुरु|
दुष्टो मधुर उद्गारः सदनं स्त्रीष्वहर्षणम्||६९||
भिन्नामश्लेष्मसंसृष्टगुरुवर्चःप्रवर्तनम्|
अकृशस्यापि दौर्बल्यमालस्यं च कफात्मके||७०||
tasyānnaṁ pacyatē duḥkhaṁ hr̥llāsacchardyarōcakāḥ|
āsyōpadēhamādhuryakāsaṣṭhīvanapīnasāḥ||68||
hr̥dayaṁ manyatē styānamudaraṁ stimitaṁ guru|
duṣṭō madhura udgāraḥ sadanaṁ strīṣvaharṣaṇam||69||
bhinnāmaślēṣmasaṁsr̥ṣṭaguruvarcaḥpravartanam|
akr̥śasyāpi daurbalyamālasyaṁ ca kaphātmakē||70||
tasyAnnaM pacyate duHkhaM hRullAsacchardyarocakAH|
AsyopadehamAdhuryakAsaShThIvanapInasAH||68||
hRudayaM manyate styAnamudaraM stimitaM guru|
duShTo madhura udgAraH sadanaM strIShvaharShaNam||69||
bhinnAmashleShmasaMsRuShTaguruvarcaHpravartanam|
akRushasyApi daurbalyamAlasyaM ca kaphAtmake||70||
Food is digested with difficulty, nausea, vomiting and anorexia are its symptoms. The other symptoms are feeling of coated mouth and sweet taste, has cough, increased tendency to spit, pinasa (nasal discharge), feeling of heaviness in chest, feeling as if there is no movement in abdomen, heavy abdomen, eructation with foul smelling and sweet taste; patient does not feel enthusiastic and there is suppression of libido. Stools are mixed with undigested items and mucous and are heavy; although patient is not emaciated still he feels weakness and laziness [68-70]
यश्चाग्निः पूर्वमुद्दिष्टो रोगानीके चतुर्विधः|
तं चापि ग्रहणीदोषं समवर्जं प्रचक्ष्महे||७१||
yaścāgniḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭō rōgānīkē caturvidhaḥ|
taṁ cāpi Grahaṇī dōṣaṁ sāmavarjaṁ pracakṣmahē||71||
yashcAgniH pUrvamuddiShTo rogAnIke caturvidhaH|
taM cApi grahaNIdoShaM samavarjaM pracakShmahe||71||
Four types of agni have been previously explained in Roganika Vimana. Except samagni other three types of agni contribute to the grahani dosha [71]
Sannipataja grahani
पृथग्वातादिनिर्दिष्टहेतुलिङ्गसमागमे|
त्रिदोषं निर्दिशेत्तेषां भेषजं [२४] शृण्वतः परम्||७२||
pr̥thagvātādinirdiṣṭahētuliṅgasamāgamē|
tridōṣaṁ nirdiśēttēṣāṁ bhēṣajaṁ [24]
śr̥ṇVātaḥ param||72||
pRuthagvAtAdinirdiShTahetuli~ggasamAgame|
tridoShaM nirdishetteShAM bheShajaM [24]
shRuNvataH param||72||
Sannipataja grahani occurs by simultaneous vitiation of vata, pitta and kapha. In such conditions etiological factors, symptoms and signs are of all the three dosha appear. Hereafter treatment of grahanidosha is expounded [72]
Vamana in grahanidosha
ग्रहणीमाश्रितं दोषं विदग्धाहारमूर्च्छितम्|
सविष्टम्भप्रसेकार्तिविदाहारुचिगौरवैः||७३||
आमलिङ्गान्वितं दृष्ट्वा सुखोष्णेनाम्बुनोद्धरेत्|
फलानां वा कषायेण पिप्पलीसर्षपैस्तथा||७४||
Grahaṇī māśritaṁ dōṣaṁ vidagdhāhāramūrcchitam|
saviṣṭambhaprasēkārtividāhārucigauravaiḥ||73||
āmaliṅgānvitaṁ dr̥ṣṭvā sukhōṣṇēnāmbunōddharēt|
phalānāṁ vā kaṣāyēṇa pippalīsarṣapaistathā||74||
grahaNImAshritaM doShaM vidagdhAhAramUrcchitam|
saviShTambhaprasekArtividAhArucigauravaiH||73||
Amali~ggAnvitaM dRuShTvA sukhoShNenAmbunoddharet|
phalAnAM vA kaShAyeNa pippalIsarShapaistathA||74||
When the doshas are located in grahani and are associated with incomplete digested food then vishtambha (constipation), excessive salivation, bodyache, burning sensation, anorexia and heaviness is felt by patient which are symptoms of ama and in such a condition vamana (emetic therapy) with lukewarm water or with decoction of madanaphala (Randia spinosa), pippali (Piper longum) and sarshapa (Brassica campestris) should be administered [73-74]
Treatment of leena dosha
लीनं पक्वाशयस्थं वाऽऽप्यामं स्राव्यं सदीपनैः|
शरीरानुगते सामे रसे लङ्घनपाचनम्||७५||
līnaṁ pakvāśayasthaṁ vāpyāmaṁ srāvyaṁ sadīpanaiḥ|
śarīrānugatē sāmē rasē laṅghanapācanam||75||
lInaM pakvAshayasthaM vA~a~apyAmaM srAvyaM sadIpanaiH|
sharIrAnugate sAme rase la~gghanapAcanam||75||
If the ama is in pakvashaya and in anutklishtha (stuck, not ready to come out) condition then stravana (increasing secretion) with deepana dravyas should be administered whereas if ama gets absorbed along with rasa dhatu and if it pervades throughout the body then langhana and pachana should be advised [75]
Panchakoladi shritam and peya
विशुद्धामाशयायास्मै पञ्चकोलादिभिः शृतम्|
दद्यात् पेयादि लघ्वन्नं पुनर्योगांश्च दीपनान्||७६||
viśuddhāmāśayāyāsmai pañcakōlādibhiḥ śr̥tam|
dadyāt pēyādi laghvannaṁ punaryōgāṁśca dīpanān||76||
vishuddhAmAshayAyAsmai pa~jcakolAdibhiH shRutam|
dadyAt peyAdi laghvannaM punaryogAMshca dIpanAn||76||
After cleansing of amashaya, liquid gruel of rice (peya) fortified with panchakola etc. drugs should be administered. Light and easy to digest food along with deepana drugs may be given [76]
ज्ञात्वा तु परिपक्वामं मारुतग्रहणीगदम्|
दीपनीययुतं सर्पिः पाययेताल्पशो भिषक्||७७||
jñātvā tu paripakvāmaṁ mārutaGrahaṇī gadam|
dīpanīyayutaṁ sarpiḥ pāyayētālpaśō bhiṣak||77||
j~jAtvA tu paripakvAmaM mArutagrahaNIgadam|
dIpanIyayutaM sarpiH pAyayetAlpasho bhiShak||77||
In patients with vataja grahani after ascertaining that ama is digested, medicated ghee starting with very minimum quantity prepared from deepaneeya gana be administered [Cha.Sa.Sutra Sthana 4/9/6]- [77]
Niruha basti
किञ्चित्सन्धुक्षिते त्वग्नौ सक्तविण्मूत्रमारुतम्|
द्व्यहं त्र्यहं वा संस्नेह्य स्विन्नाभ्यक्तं निरूहयेत्||७८||
kiñcitsandhukṣitē tvagnau saktaviṇmūtramārutam|
dvyahaṁ tryahaṁ vā saṁsnēhya svinnābhyaktaṁ nirūhayēt||78||
ki~jcitsandhukShite tvagnau saktaviNmUtramArutam|
dvyahaM tryahaM vA saMsnehya svinnAbhyaktaM nirUhayet||78||
As stimulation of agni is observed and still if patient finds difficulty in passing stool, urine and flatus then in such condition every two or three days niruha basti should be administered after proper snehana and swedana [78]
Virechana
तत एरण्डतैलेन सर्पिषा तैल्वकेन वा|
सक्षारेणानिले शान्ते स्रस्तदोषं विरेचयेत्||७९||
tata ēraṇḍatailēna sarpiṣā tailvakēna vā|
sakṣārēṇānilē śāntē srastadōṣaṁ virēcayēt||79||
tata eraNDatailena sarpiShA tailvakena vA|
sakShAreNAnile shAnte srastadoShaM virecayet||79||
After niruha, the strasta dosha (dosha ready to come out) should be cleaned with purgative drugs like eranda taila (castor oil) or tilvaka ghrita mixed with kshara (medicine with alkaline nature) [79]
Anuvasana basti
शुद्धं रूक्षाशयं बद्धवर्चसं चानुवासयेत्|
दीपनीयाम्लवातघ्नसिद्धातैलेन मात्रया||८०||
śuddhaṁ rūkṣāśayaṁ baddhavarcasaṁ cānuvāsayēt|
dīpanīyāmlaVātaghnasiddhātailēna mātrayā||80||
shuddhaM rUkShAshayaM baddhavarcasaM cAnuvAsayet|
dIpanIyAmlavAtaghnasiddhAtailena mAtrayA||80||
After shodhana of intestine if rukshata and baddha (pellet-like) stools are seen then anuvasana basti with taila fortified with deepana drugs having sour and vata alleviating action may be administered [80]
निरूढं च विरिक्तं च सम्यक् चैवानुवासितम्|
लघ्वन्नं प्रतिसम्भुक्तं सर्पिरभ्यासयेत् पुनः||८१||
nirūḍhaṁ ca viriktaṁ ca samyak caivānuvāsitam|
laghvannaṁ pratisambhuktaṁ sarpirabhyāsayēt punaḥ||81||
nirUDhaM ca viriktaM ca samyak caivAnuvAsitam|
laghvannaM pratisambhuktaM sarpirabhyAsayet punaH||81||
After appropriate administration of niruha, virechana and anuvasana, light diet should be taken daily and ghee should be taken repeatedly [81]
Dashamooladya ghrita
द्वे पञ्चमूले सरलं देवदारु सनागरम्|
पिप्पलीं पिप्पलीमूलं चित्रकं हस्तिपिप्पलीम्||८२||
शणबीजं यवान् कोलन् कुलत्थान् सुषवीं तथा [२७] |
पाचयेदारनालेन दध्ना सौवीरकेण वा||८३||
चतुर्भागावशेषेण पचेत्तेन घृताढकम्|
स्वर्जिकायावशूकाख्यौ क्षारौ दत्त्वा च युक्तितः||८४||
सैन्धवौद्भिदसामुद्रबिडानां रोमकस्य च|
ससौवर्चलपाक्यानां भागान्द्विपलिकान् पृथक्||८५||
विनीय चूर्णितान् तस्मात् पाययेत् प्रसृतं बुधः|
करोत्यग्निं बलं वर्णं वातघ्नं भुक्तपाचनम्||८६||
इति दशमूलाद्यं घृतम्
dvē pañcamūlē saralaṁ dēvadāru sanāgaram|
pippalīṁ pippalīmūlaṁ citrakaṁ hastipippalīm||82||
śaṇabījaṁ yavān kōlan kulatthān suṣavīṁ tathā [27] |
pācayēdāranālēna dadhnā sauvīrakēṇa vā||83||
caturbhāgāvaśēṣēṇa pacēttēna ghr̥tāḍhakam|
svarjikāyāvaśūkākhyau kṣārau dattvā ca yuktitaḥ||84||
saindhavaudbhidasāmudrabiḍānāṁ rōmakasya ca|
sasauvarcalapākyānāṁ bhāgāndvipalikān pr̥thak||85||
vinīya cūrṇitān tasmāt pāyayēt prasr̥taṁ budhaḥ|
karōtyAgniṁ balaṁ varṇaṁ Vātaghnaṁ bhuktapācanam||86||
iti daśamūlādyaṁ ghr̥tam
dve pa~jcamUle saralaM devadAru sanAgaram|
pippalIM pippalImUlaM citrakaM hastipippalIm||82||
shaNabIjaM yavAn kolan kulatthAn suShavIM tathA [27] |
pAcayedAranAlena dadhnA sauvIrakeNa vA||83||
caturbhAgAvasheSheNa pacettena ghRutADhakam|
svarjikAyAvashUkAkhyau kShArau dattvA ca yuktitaH||84||
saindhavaudbhidasAmudrabiDAnAM romakasya ca|
sasauvarcalapAkyAnAM bhAgAndvipalikAn pRuthak||85||
vinIya cUrNitAn tasmAt pAyayet prasRutaM budhaH|
karotyagniM balaM varNaM vAtaghnaM bhuktapAcanam||86||
iti dashamUlAdyaM ghRutam
Boil the svarasa of two panchamoola (brihat and laghu), sarala ((trivrita) Operculina turpethum), devadaru (Cedrus deodara), nagara (Zingiber officinale), pippali (Piper longum), pippalimoola, chitraka (Plumbago zeylanica), gajapippali (Piper retofractum), sanabeeja (seeds of Crotalaria juncea), barley, kola, kulatta and susavi (Woodfordia fruticosa) with aranala, dadhimanda or sauviraka. After one fourth reductions add one adhaka (3.073 kg) of ghee and svarjikakshara and yavashukakshara as per yukti pramana i.e. either in small quantity or at the time of ghrita siddhi lakshana alongwith saindhava (rock salt), audbhida (salts derived from plants), samudra (table salt), bidha (red granular salt), romaka, sauvarchala and pakya (pakaja) types of salt in two pala quantity each (96 gm each). After preparation, it may be administered up to one prasrita i.e. 96 gm. It increases agni, strength and complexion and helps in alleviation of vata and thus digestion of food [82-86]
Tryushanadya ghrita
त्र्यूषणत्रिफलाकल्के बिल्वमात्रे गुडात् पले|
सर्पिषोऽष्टपलं पक्त्वा मात्रां मन्दानलः पिबेत्||८७||
इति त्र्यूषणाद्यं घृतम्
tryūṣaṇatriphalākalkē bilvamātrē guḍāt palē|
sarpiṣō'ṣṭapalaṁ paktvā mātrāṁ mandānalaḥ pibēt||87||
iti tryūṣaṇādyaṁ ghr̥tam
tryUShaNatriphalAkalke bilvamAtre guDAt pale|
sarpiSho~aShTapalaM paktvA mAtrAM mandAnalaH pibet||87||
iti tryUShaNAdyaM ghRutam
Prepare paste of trikatu and triphala in quantity of one bilva and add one pala (48g) of jaggery and do sneha siddhi by adding eight palas (384 gm) of ghee. This medicated ghrita is indicated in mandagni i.e. low digestive power [87]
Panchamooladya ghrita and choorna
पञ्चमूलाभयाव्योषपिप्पलीमूलसैन्धवैः|
रास्नाक्षारद्वयाजाजीविडङ्गशटिभिर्घृतम्||८८||
शुक्तेन मातुलुङ्गस्य स्वरसेनार्द्रकस्य च|
शुष्कमूलककोलाम्बुचुक्रिकादाडिमस्य च||८९||
तक्रमस्तुसुरामण्डसौवीरकतुषोदकैः|
काञ्जिकेन च तत् पक्वमग्निदीप्तिकरं परम्||९०||
शूलगुल्मोदरश्वासकासानिलकफापहम्|
सबीजपूरकरसं सिद्धं वा पाययेद्घृतम्||९१||
सिद्धमभ्यञ्जनार्थं च तैलमेतैः प्रयोजयेत्|
एतेषामौषधानां वा पिबेच्चूर्णं सुखाम्बुना||९२||
वाते श्लेष्मावृते सामे कफे वा वायुनोद्धते|
दद्याच्चूर्णं पाचनार्थमग्निसन्दीपनं परम्||९३||
इति पञ्चमूलाद्यं घृतं चूर्णं च
pañcamūlābhayāvyōṣapippalīmūlasaindhavaiḥ|
rāsnākṣāradvayājājīviḍaṅgaśaṭibhirghr̥tam||88||
śuktēna mātuluṅgasya svarasēnārdrakasya ca|
śuṣkamūlakakōlāmbucukrikādāḍimasya ca||89||
takrāmastusurāmaṇḍasauvīrakatuṣōdakaiḥ|
kāñjikēna ca tat pakvāmAgnidīptikaraṁ param||90||
śūlagulmōdaraśvāsakāsānilakaphāpaham|
sabījapūrakarasaṁ siddhaṁ vā pāyayēdghr̥tam||91||
siddhāmabhyañjanārthaṁ ca tailamētaiḥ prayōjayēt|
ētēṣāmauṣadhānāṁ vā pibēccūrṇaṁ sukhāmbunā||92||
vātē ślēṣmāvr̥tē sāmē kaphē vā Vātanōddhatē|
dadyāccūrṇaṁ pācanārthāmAgnisandīpanaṁ param||93||
iti pañcamūlādyaṁ ghr̥taṁ cūrṇaṁ ca
pa~jcamUlAbhayAvyoShapippalImUlasaindhavaiH|
rAsnAkShAradvayAjAjIviDa~ggashaTibhirghRutam||88||
shuktena mAtulu~ggasya svarasenArdrakasya ca|
shuShkamUlakakolAmbucukrikAdADimasya ca||89||
takramastusurAmaNDasauvIrakatuShodakaiH|
kA~jjikena ca tat pakvamagnidIptikaraM param||90||
shUlagulmodarashvAsakAsAnilakaphApaham|
sabIjapUrakarasaM siddhaM vA pAyayedghRutam||91||
siddhamabhya~jjanArthaM ca tailametaiH prayojayet|
eteShAmauShadhAnAM vA pibeccUrNaM sukhAmbunA||92||
vAte shleShmAvRute sAme kaphe vA vAyunoddhate|
dadyAccUrNaM pAcanArthamagnisandIpanaM param||93||
iti pa~jcamUlAdyaM ghRutaM cUrNaM ca
Make paste of panchamoola (bilva, shyonaka, gambhari, patala and gambharika), abhaya, trikatu, pippalimoola, saindhava, rasna, two kshara (sarjika and yavakshara), ajaji, vidanga and sati and prepare medicated ghee with sukta, juice of matulunga and ardraka, suṣkamoolaka, kolambu, chukrika, pomengranate, butter milk, mastu (supplement liquid portion in the curd/yoghurt), suramanda (indigenous beer beverage prepared from fermented cereals) sauviraka (acidic fermented liquid obtained from wheat), tushodaka (fermented liquid using the coarse grains of barley) and kanji (fermented liquid).
The medicated ghee helps in digestion and increase strength of agni and cures colicky pain, gulma, udara, asthma and cough. It also pacifies vata and kapha. Beejapuraka svarasa can also be used for sneha siddhi.
Taila siddhi with above medicine may be used for abhyanga (massage) and the choorna used in above preparation may be taken with lukewarm water.
In condition such as kapha avrite vata (vata occluded by kapha), sama kapha and vata aggravated due to kapha give the above choorna for digestion and to stimulate agni. The medicine is known as panchamooladyam ghritam choornam [88-93]
Examination of feces
मज्जत्यामा गुरुत्वाद्विट् पक्वा तूत्प्लवते जले|
विनाऽतिद्रवसङ्घातशैत्यश्लेष्मप्रदूषणात्||९४||
majjatyāmā gurutvādviṭ pakvā tūtplavatē jalē|
vinā'tidravasaṅghātaśaityaślēṣmapradūṣaṇāt||94||
majjatyAmA gurutvAdviT pakvA tUtplavate jale|
vinA~atidravasa~gghAtashaityashleShmapradUShaNAt||94||
Sama mala (stools) sinks into water due to gurutva (heaviness) of ama whereas pakva or nirama mala floats over the water; provided the stools consistency is not watery or not very compact and if not vitiated by sheeta guna and kapha [94]
परीक्ष्यैवं पुरा सामं निरामं चामदोषिणम्|
विधिनोपाचरेत् सम्यक् पाचनेनेतरेण वा||९५||
parīkṣyaivaṁ purā sāmaṁ nirāmaṁ cāmadōṣiṇam|
vidhinōpācarēt samyak pācanēnētarēṇa vā||95||
parIkShyaivaM purA sAmaM nirAmaM cAmadoShiNam|
vidhinopAcaret samyak pAcanenetareNa vA||95||
Patient should be evaluated for amadosha whether samata or niramta is present or not and then appropriately treated with pachana etc. treatment [95]
Chitrakadya gutika
चित्रकं पिप्पलीमूलं द्वौ क्षारौ लवणानि च|
व्योषं हिङ्ग्वजमोदां च चव्यं चैकत्र चूर्णयेत्||९६||
गुटिका मातुलुङ्गस्य दाडिमस्य रसेन वा|
कृता विपाचयत्यामं दीपयत्याशु चानलम्||९७||
इति चित्रकाद्या गुटिका
citrakaṁ pippalīmūlaṁ dvau kṣārau lavaṇāni ca|
vyōṣaṁ hiṅgvajamōdāṁ ca cavyaṁ caikatra cūrṇayēt||96||
guṭikā mātuluṅgasya dāḍimasya rasēna vā|
kr̥tā vipācayatyāmaṁ dīpayatyāśu cālanam||97||
iti citrakādyā guṭikā
citrakaM pippalImUlaM dvau kShArau lavaNAni ca|
vyoShaM hi~ggvajamodAM ca cavyaM caikatra cUrNayet||96||
guTikA mAtulu~ggasya dADimasya rasena vA|
kRutA vipAcayatyAmaM dIpayatyAshu cAlanam||97||
iti citrakAdyA guTikA
Chitraka, pippalimoola, two kshara (yavakshara and sarjikshara), salt, trikatu, hingu, ajamoda and chavya are mixed together and trichurated with either matulunga svarasa or dadima svarasa and tablets are prepared. This chitrakadya guthi is useful for digestion of ama and stimulation of the agni [96-97]
Recipes for pachana of ama
नागरातिविषामुस्तक्वाथः स्यादामपाचनः|
मुस्तान्तकल्कः पथ्या वा नागरं चोष्णवारिणा||९८||
nāgarātiviṣāmustakvāthaḥ syādāmapācanaḥ|
mustāntakalkaḥ pathyā vā nāgaraṁ cōṣṇavāriṇā||98||
nAgarAtiviShAmustakvAthaH syAdAmapAcanaH|
mustAntakalkaH pathyA vA nAgaraM coShNavAriNA||98||
Shunthi, ativisha and musta decoction helps in pachana of ama. Kalka (paste) of shunthi, ativisha and musta or haritaki or shunthi alongwith warm water also does ama pachana [98]
देवदारुवचामुस्तनागरातिविषाभयाः|
वारुण्यामासुतास्तोये कोष्णे वाऽलवणाः पिबेत्||९९||
वर्चस्यामे सशूले च पिबेद्वा दाडिमाम्बुना|
dēvadāruvacāmustanāgarātiviṣābhayāḥ|
vāruṇyāmāsutāstōyē kōṣṇē vā'lavaṇāḥ pibēt||99||
varcasyāmē saśūlē ca pibēdvā dāḍimāmbunā|
devadAruvacAmustanAgarAtiviShAbhayAH|
vAruNyAmAsutAstoye koShNe vA~alavaNAH pibet||99||
varcasyAme sashUle ca pibedvA dADimAmbunA|
Soak powder of devadaru, vacha, musta, nagara, ativisha and haritaki in varuni (fermented liquid obtained from palm trees like dates) and take with warm water without adding salt or be taken with juice of dadima in condition wherein there is colicky pain along with mucus or undigested food in stool [99-99½]
विडेन [२९] लवणं पिष्टं बिल्वं चित्रकनागरम्||१००||
सामे वा सकफे वाते कोष्ठशूलकरे पिबेत्|
viḍēna [29] lavaṇaṁ piṣṭaṁ bilvaṁ citrakanāgaram||100||
sāmē vā sakaphē vātē kōṣṭhaśūlakarē pibēt|
Paste of bilva, chitraka and nagara should be added with vida lavana and administered in sama stool or mucus in stool and pain in abdomen due to vata aggravation [100]
कलिङ्गहिङ्ग्वतिविषावचासौवर्चलाभयाः||१०१||
छर्द्यर्शोग्रन्थिशूलेषु पिबेदुष्णेन वारिणा|
पथ्यासौवर्चलाजाजीचूर्णं मरिचसंयुतम्||१०२||
kaliṅgahiṅgvativiṣāvacāsauvarcalābhayāḥ||101||
chardyarśōgranthiśūlēṣu pibēduṣṇēna vāriṇā|
pathyāsauvarcalājājīcūrṇaṁ maricasaṁyutam||102||
viDena [29] lavaNaM piShTaM bilvaM citrakanAgaram||100||
sAme vA sakaphe vAte koShThashUlakare pibet|
kali~ggahi~ggvativiShAvacAsauvarcalAbhayAH||101||
chardyarshogranthishUleShu pibeduShNena vAriNA|
pathyAsauvarcalAjAjIcUrNaM maricasaMyutam||102||
Kalinga, hingu, ativisha, vacha, sauvarchala and haritaki with warm water is useful in vomiting, arshogranthi (analpolyp with pellet stool) and pain in abdomen. Similarly, combination of haritaki, sauvarchala and ajaji along with maricha can be used for same condition [101-102]
Recipe for pitta-kapha grahani
अभयां पिप्पलीमूलं वचां कटुकरोहिणीम्|
पाठां वत्सकबीजानि चित्रकं विश्वभेषजम्||१०३||
पिबेन्निष्क्वाथ्य चूर्णं वा कृत्वा कोष्णेन वारिणा|
पित्तश्लेष्माभिभृतायां ग्रहण्यां शूलनुद्धितम्||१०४||
abhayāṁ pippalīmūlaṁ vacāṁ kaṭukarōhiṇīm|
pāṭhāṁ vatsakabījāni citrakaṁ viśvabhēṣajam||103||
pibēnniṣkvāthya cūrṇaṁ vā kr̥tvā kōṣṇēna vāriṇā|
Pitta ślēṣmābhibhr̥tāyāṁ grahaṇyāṁ śūlanuddhitam||104||
abhayAM pippalImUlaM vacAM kaTukarohiNIm|
pAThAM vatsakabIjAni citrakaM vishvabheShajam||103||
pibenniShkvAthya cUrNaM vA kRutvA koShNena vAriNA|
pittashleShmAbhibhRutAyAM grahaNyAM shUlanuddhitam||104||
Decoction of the haritaki, pippalimoola, vacha, katukarohineem, patha, seeds of kutaja, chitraka, vishvabheshaja (sunthi) or choorna of the above contents should be administered with warm water. It is helpful when colic pain is associated with pitta-kapha dominant grahani [103-104]
सामे सातिविषं व्योषं लवणक्षारहिङ्गु च|
निःक्वाथ्य पाययेच्चूर्णं कृत्वा वा कोष्णवारिणा||१०५||
sāmē sātiviṣaṁ vyōṣaṁ lavaṇakṣārahiṅgu ca|
niḥkvāthya pāyayēccūrṇaṁ kr̥tvā vā kōṣṇavāriṇā||105||
sAme sAtiviShaM vyoShaM lavaNakShArahi~ggu ca|
niHkvAthya pAyayeccUrNaM kRutvA vA koShNavAriNA||105||
In ama condition, decoction of ativisha, trikatu, lavana, kshara (yavakshara) and hingu may be given or powders of above medicines with warm water may be administered [105]
पिप्पलीं नागरं पाठां सारिवां बृहतीद्वयम्|
चित्रकं कौटजं बीजं लवणान्यथ पञ्च च||१०६||
तच्चूर्णं सयवक्षारं दध्युष्णाम्बुसुरादिभिः|
पिबेदग्निविवृद्ध्यर्थं कोष्ठवातहरं नरः||१०७||
pippalīṁ nāgaraṁ pāṭhāṁ sārivāṁ br̥hatīdvayam|
citrakaṁ kauṭajaṁ bījaṁ lavaṇānyatha pañca ca||106||
taccūrṇaṁ sayavakṣāraṁ dadhyuṣṇāmbusurādibhiḥ|
pibēdAgnivivr̥ddhyarthaṁ kōṣṭhaVātaharaṁ naraḥ||107||
pippalIM nAgaraM pAThAM sArivAM bRuhatIdvayam|
citrakaM kauTajaM bIjaM lavaNAnyatha pa~jca ca||106||
taccUrNaM sayavakShAraM dadhyuShNAmbusurAdibhiH|
pibedagnivivRuddhyarthaM koShThavAtaharaM naraH||107||
Choorna of pippali, nagara, patha, sariva, brihatidvayam (brihati, kantakari), chitraka, seeds of kutaja, five types of lavana, along with yavakshara, curd, hot water and different types of fermented liquids such as kanji, sauviraka etc is taken for increasing the power of agni and to eliminate the vata in abdomen [106-107]
Marichadya choorna
मरिचं कुञ्चिकाम्बष्ठावृक्षाम्लाः कुडवाः पृथक्|
पलानि [३०] दश चाम्लस्य वेतसस्य पलार्धिकम्||१०८||
सौवर्चलं बिडं पाक्यं यवक्षारः ससैन्धवः|
शटीपुष्करमूलानि हिङ्गु हिङ्गुशिवाटिका||१०९||
तत् सर्वमेकतः सूक्ष्मं चूर्णं कृत्वा प्रयोजयेत्|
हितं वाताभिभूतायां ग्रहण्यामरुचौ तथा||११०||
इति मरिचाद्यं चूर्णम्
maricaṁ kuñcikāmbaṣṭhāvr̥kṣāmlāḥ kuḍavāḥ pr̥thak|
palāni [30] daśa cāmlasya vētasasya palārdhikam||108||
sauvarcalaṁ biḍaṁ pākyaṁ yavakṣāraḥ sasaindhavaḥ|
śaṭīpuṣkaramūlāni hiṅgu hiṅguśivāṭikā||109||
tat sarvamēkataḥ sūkṣmaṁ cūrṇaṁ kr̥tvā prayōjayēt|
hitaṁ vātābhibhūtāyāṁ grahaṇyāmarucau tathā||110||
iti maricādyaṁ cūrṇam
maricaM ku~jcikAmbaShThAvRukShAmlAH kuDavAH pRuthak|
palAni [30] dasha cAmlasya vetasasya palArdhikam||108||
sauvarcalaM biDaM pAkyaM yavakShAraH sasaindhavaH|
shaTIpuShkaramUlAni hi~ggu hi~ggushivATikA||109||
tat sarvamekataH sUkShmaM cUrNaM kRutvA prayojayet|
hitaM vAtAbhibhUtAyAM grahaNyAmarucau tathA||110||
iti maricAdyaM cUrNam
Marichadyam choornam contains one kudava (192 gm) of maricha, kunchika, ambashtha (patha), vrikshamlah, ten pala (480 gm) of amlavetas, half pala (24 gm) each of sauvarchala, bidha, pakya, yavakshara, saindhava, sathi, pushkaramoola, hingu and hingushivatika (vamsapatri). It is useful in vata dominant grahani and anorexia [108-110]
चतुर्णां प्रस्थमम्लानां त्र्यूषणस्य पलत्रयम्|
लवणानां च चत्वारि शर्करायाः पलाष्टकम्|
सञ्चूर्ण्य शाकसूपान्नरागादिष्ववचारयेत्||१११||
कासाजीर्णारुचिश्वासाहृत्पाण्ड्वामयशूलनुत्|
caturṇāṁ prasthāmamlānāṁ tryūṣaṇasya palatrayam|
lavaṇānāṁ ca catvāri śarkarāyāḥ palāṣṭakam|
sañcūrṇya śākasūpānnarāgādiṣvavacārayēt||111||
kāsājīrṇāruciśvāsāhr̥tpāṇḍvāmayaśūlanut|
caturNAM prasthamamlAnAM tryUShaNasya palatrayam|
lavaNAnAM ca catvAri sharkarAyAH palAShTakam|
sa~jcUrNya shAkasUpAnnarAgAdiShvavacArayet||111||
kAsAjIrNArucishvAsAhRutpANDvAmayashUlanut|
Make powder of one prastha (768 gm) of four amla drugs, three pala (144 gm) of trikatu, four pala (192 gm) of lavana (saindhava) and eight pala (384 gm) of sugar and mix together. It is to be taken with vegetable preparations such as soup cooked food and raga for cure of cough, indigestion, anorexia, dyspnea, heart disease, anemia and pain in abdomen [111]
Five types of yavagu
चव्यत्वक्पिप्पलीमूलधातकीव्योषचित्रकान्||११२||
कपित्थं बिल्वमम्बष्ठां शाल्मलं हस्तिपिप्पलीम्|
शिलोद्भेदं तथाऽजाजीं पिष्ट्वा बदरसम्मितम्||११३||
परिभर्ज्य घृते दध्ना यवागूं साधयेद्भिषक्|
रसैः कपित्थचुक्रीकावृक्षाम्लैर्दाडिमस्य च||११४||
सर्वातिसारग्रहणीगुल्मार्शःप्लीहनाशिनी|
cavyatvakpippalīmūladhātakīvyōṣacitrakān||112||
kapitthaṁ bilvāmambaṣṭhāṁ śālmalaṁ hastipippalīm|
śilōdbhēdaṁ tathā'jājīṁ piṣṭvā badarasammitam||113||
paribharjya ghr̥tē dadhnā yavāgūṁ sādhayēdbhiṣak|
rasaiḥ kapitthacukrīkāvr̥kṣāmlairdāḍimasya ca||114||
sarvātisāragrahaṇī gulmārśaḥplīhanāśinī|
cavyatvakpippalImUladhAtakIvyoShacitrakAn||112||
kapitthaM bilvamambaShThAM shAlmalaM hastipippalIm|
shilodbhedaM tathA~ajAjIM piShTvA badarasammitam||113||
paribharjya ghRute dadhnA yavAgUM sAdhayedbhiShak|
rasaiH kapitthacukrIkAvRukShAmlairdADimasya ca||114||
sarvAtisAragrahaNIgulmArshaHplIhanAshinI|
Make paste of chavya, tvak, pippalīmūla, dhātakī, trikatu, chitraka, kapittha, bilva, pāṭhā, sālmali, gajapippalī, slōdbhēda (shilajeet) and ajājī, each taken in quantity equal to badara (about 6 gm). Fry it in ghee and prepare yavāgu by adding curd or svarasa of kapittha or chukrikā or vrikshāmla or dadima. It helps in curing all types of atisara, grahani, gulma, arsha and pleeha disease [112-114]
Beverages
पञ्चकोलकयूषश्च मूलकानां च सोषणः||११५||
स्निग्धो दाडिमतक्राम्लो जाङ्गलः संस्कृतो रसः|
क्रव्यादस्वरसः शस्तो भोजनार्थे सदीपनः||११६||
तक्रारनालमद्यानि पानायारिष्ट एव च|
pañcakōlakayūṣaśca mūlakānāṁ ca sōṣaṇaḥ||115||
snigdhō dāḍimatakrāmlō jāṅgalaḥ saṁskr̥tō rasaḥ|
kravyādasvarasaḥ śastō bhōjanārthē sadīpanaḥ||116||
takrāranālāmadyāni pānāyāriṣṭa ēva ca|
pa~jcakolakayUShashca mUlakAnAM ca soShaNaH||115||
snigdho dADimatakrAmlo jA~ggalaH saMskRuto rasaH|
kravyAdasvarasaH shasto bhojanArthe sadIpanaH||116||
takrAranAlamadyAni pAnAyAriShTa eva ca|
Fortified soup with panchakola or soup of mulaka with maricha or medicated soup prepared from animals inhabiting in arid land added with ghee, dadima, takra, amla dravyas or soup of animals that eat other animals fortified with medicines having deepana qualities be given for drink.
Patient may be given buttermilk, aranala (sour drink), madya (medicated alcohol) and arishtha as liquid diets [115-116]
Qualities and benefits of buttermilk
तक्रं तु ग्रहणीदोषे दीपनग्राहिलाघवात्||११७||
श्रेष्ठं मधुरपाकित्वान्न च पित्तं प्रकोपयेत्|
कषायोष्णविकाशित्वाद्रौक्ष्याच्चैव कफे हितम्||११८||
वाते स्वाद्वम्लसान्द्रत्वात् सद्यस्कमविदाहि तत्|
तस्मात् तक्रप्रयोगा ये जठराणां तथाऽर्शसाम्||११९||
विहिता ग्रहणीदोषे सर्वशस्तान् प्रयोजयेत्|
takraṁ tu Grahaṇī dōṣē dīpanagrāhilāghavāt||117||
śrēṣṭhaṁ madhurapākitvānna ca Pittaṁ prakōpayēt|
kaṣāyōṣṇavikāśitvādraukṣyāccaiva kaphē hitam||118||
vātē svādvamlasāndratvāt sadyaskāmavidāhi tat|
tasmāt takraprayōgā yē jaṭharāṇāṁ tathā'rśasām||119||
vihitā Grahaṇī dōṣē sarvaśastān prayōjayēt|
takraM tu grahaNIdoShe dIpanagrAhilAghavAt||117||
shreShThaM madhurapAkitvAnna ca pittaM prakopayet|
kaShAyoShNavikAshitvAdraukShyAccaiva kaphe hitam||118||
vAte svAdvamlasAndratvAt sadyaskamavidAhi tat|
tasmAt takraprayogA ye jaTharANAM tathA~arshasAm||119||
vihitA grahaNIdoShe sarvashastAn prayojayet|
Buttermilk due to its deepana, grahi (substances which increases appetite and digestive power and absorb fluid from the stool) and easy to digest actions is very useful in grahanidosha. It is madhura in vipaka therefore reduces pitta; due to kashaya (astringent) taste, ushna virya (hot potency), vikashi and ruksha guna it is useful in kapha dominated disorders and due to madhura and amla rasa, sandra guna it reduces vata. Freshly churned butter milk does not cause burning sensation; therefore, buttermilk is very useful in treatment of udara, arśa and all grahanidosha [117-119]
Takrarishtha
यवान्यामलके पथ्या मरिचं त्रिपलंशिकम्||१२०||
लवणानि पलांशानि पञ्च चैकत्र चूर्णयेत्|
तक्रे तदासुतं [३१] जातं तक्रारिष्टं पिबेन्नरः|
दीपनं शोथगुल्मार्शःक्रिमिमेहोदरापहम्||१२१||
इति तक्रारिष्टः
yavānyāmalakē pathyā maricaṁ tripalaṁśikam||120||
lavaṇāni palāṁśāni pañca caikatra cūrṇayēt|
takrē tadāsutaṁ [31] jātaṁ takrāriṣṭaṁ pibēnnaraḥ|
dīpanaṁ śōthagulmārśaḥkrimimēhōdarāpaham||121||
iti takrāriṣṭaḥ
yavAnyAmalake pathyA maricaM tripalaMshikam||120||
lavaNAni palAMshAni pa~jca caikatra cUrNayet|
takre tadAsutaM [31] jAtaM takrAriShTaM pibennaraH|
dIpanaM shothagulmArshaHkrimimehodarApaham||121||
iti takrAriShTaH
Take yavani, amalaki, haritaki and maricha each in three pala (144 gm) and pancha-lavana in one pala (48 gm) and powder together and add buttermilk to it and ferment till sour taste is obtained. This preparation called takrarishtha stimulates the digestive power and relieves sotha, gulma, arsha, krimi, prameha and udara roga [120-121]
Management of pitta dominant grahani
स्वस्थानगतमुत्क्लिष्टमग्निनिर्वापकं भिषक्|
पित्तं ज्ञात्वा विरेकेण निर्हरेद्वमनेन वा||१२२||
svasthānagatamutkliṣṭāmAgninirvāpakaṁ bhiṣak|
Pittaṁ jñātvā virēkēṇa nirharēdvāmanēna vā||122||
svasthAnagatamutkliShTamagninirvApakaM bhiShak|
pittaM j~jAtvA virekeNa nirharedvamanena vA||122||
If agnimandyata is due to utklishtha (ready to come out) pitta in its own place then in such a situation virechana or vamana should be administered for removal of pitta [122]
Diet after shodhana
अविदाहिभिरन्नैश्च लघुभिस्तिक्तसंयुतैः|
जाङ्गलानां रसैर्यूषैर्मुद्गादीनां खडैरपि||१२३||
दाडिमाम्लैः ससर्पिष्कैर्दीपनग्राहिसंयुतैः|
तस्याग्निं दीपयेच्चूर्णैः सर्पिर्भिश्चापि तिक्तकैः||१२४||
avidāhibhirannaiśca laghubhistiktasaṁyutaiḥ|
jāṅgalānāṁ rasairyūṣairmudgādīnāṁ khaḍairapi||123||
dāḍimāmlaiḥ sasarpiṣkairdīpanagrāhisaṁyutaiḥ|
tasyāgniṁ dīpayēccūrṇaiḥ sarpirbhiścāpi tiktakaiḥ||124||
avidAhibhirannaishca laghubhistiktasaMyutaiH|
jA~ggalAnAM rasairyUShairmudgAdInAM khaDairapi||123||
dADimAmlaiH sasarpiShkairdIpanagrAhisaMyutaiH|
tasyAgniM dIpayeccUrNaiH sarpirbhishcApi tiktakaiH||124||
After proper shodhana, diet which does not cause burning sensation, which is easy to digest and added with ingredients having bitter taste should be taken. Soup of animals of arid zone, soup of cereals such as mudga, etc. and khada should be given.
Pomegranate having sour taste should be taken along with ghee, deepana and grahi dravyas. With help of powders of deepaniya drugs and ghee fortified with bitter drugs, the digestive power should be increased (123-124).
Chandanadya ghrita
चन्दनं पद्मकोशीरं पाठां मूर्वां कुटन्नटम्|
षड्ग्रन्थासारिवास्फोतासप्तपर्णाटरूषकान्||१२५||
पटोलोदुम्बराश्वत्थवटप्लक्षकपीतनान्|
कटुकां रोहिणीं मुस्तं निम्बं च द्विपलांशिकम्||१२६||
द्रोणेऽपां साधयेत् पादशेषे प्रस्थं घृतात् पचेत्|
किराततिक्तेन्द्रयववीरामागधिकोत्पलैः||१२७||
कल्कैरक्षसमैः पेयं तत् पित्तग्रहणीगदे|
इति चन्दनाद्यं घृतम्
candanaṁ padmakōśīraṁ pāṭhāṁ mūrvāṁ kuṭannaṭam|
ṣaḍgranthāsārivāsphōtāsaptaparṇāṭarūṣakān||125||
paṭōlōdumbarāśvatthavaṭaplakṣakapītanān|
kaṭukāṁ rōhiṇīṁ mustaṁ nimbaṁ ca dvipalāṁśikam||126||
drōṇē'pāṁ sādhayēt pādaśēṣē prasthaṁ ghr̥tāt pacēt|
kirātatiktēndrayavavīrāmāgadhikōtpalaiḥ||127||
kalkairakṣasāmaiḥ pēyaṁ tat Pitta Grahaṇī gadē|
iti candanādyaṁ ghr̥tam
candanaM padmakoshIraM pAThAM mUrvAM kuTannaTam|
ShaDgranthAsArivAsphotAsaptaparNATarUShakAn||125||
paTolodumbarAshvatthavaTaplakShakapItanAn|
kaTukAM rohiNIM mustaM nimbaM ca dvipalAMshikam||126||
droNe~apAM sAdhayet pAdasheShe prasthaM ghRutAt pacet|
kirAtatiktendrayavavIrAmAgadhikotpalaiH||127||
kalkairakShasamaiH peyaM tat pittagrahaNIgade|
iti candanAdyaM ghRutam
Take two pala (96 gm) each of chandana, padmaka, usheera, patha, murva, kuthannatha (kaivarta musta), shadhgrantha (vacha), sariva, asphota (aspurmallika), saptaparna, aṭarushakana (vasa), patola, udumbara, ashvattha, vata, plaksa, kapeetana (gandha musta), kathuki, musta and nimba and prepare decoction by adding one drona (12.228 Kg) of water with 1/4th reduction. Ghrita siddhi is done adding one prastha (96 gm) of ghee to the above decoction and paste of one aksa (12 gm) each of kiratatikta, indrayava, vira, pippalī and utpala is added. This medicated ghee is known as chandanadya ghrita and is indicated in pittaja grahani [125-127]
तिक्तकं यद्घृतं चोक्तं कौष्ठिके तच्च दापयेत्||१२८||
tiktakaṁ yadghr̥taṁ cōktaṁ kauṣṭhikē tacca dāpayēt||128||
Tikta ghrita as mentioned in Kushtha Chikitsa [Cha. Sa. Chikitsa Sthana 7/140-150] may also be prescribed in pittaja grahani [128]
Nagaradya churna
नागरातिविषे मुस्तं धातकीं च रसाञ्जनम्|
वत्सकत्वक्फलं बिल्वं पाठां कटुकरोहिणीम्||१२९||
पिबेत् समांशं तच्चूर्णं सक्षौद्रं तण्डुलाम्बुना|
पैत्तिके ग्रहणीदोषे रक्तं यच्चोपवेश्यते||१३०||
अर्शांसि च गुदे शूलं जयेच्चैव प्रवाहिकाम्|
नागराद्यमिदं चूर्णं कृष्णात्रेयेण पूजितम्||१३१||
इति नागराद्यं चूर्णम्
nāgarātiviṣē mustaṁ dhātakīṁ ca rasāñjanam|
vatsakatvakphalaṁ bilvaṁ pāṭhāṁ kaṭukarōhiṇīm||129||
pibēt samāṁśaṁ taccūrṇaṁ sakṣaudraṁ taṇḍulāmbunā|
paittikē Grahaṇī dōṣē raktaṁ yaccōpavēśyatē||130||
arśāṁsi ca gudē śūlaṁ jayēccaiva pravāhikām|
nāgarādyamidaṁ cūrṇaṁ kr̥ṣṇātrēyēṇa pūjitam||131||
iti nāgarādyaṁ cūrṇam
nAgarAtiviShe mustaM dhAtakIM ca rasA~jjanam|
vatsakatvakphalaM bilvaM pAThAM kaTukarohiNIm||129||
pibet samAMshaM taccUrNaM sakShaudraM taNDulAmbunA|
paittike grahaNIdoShe raktaM yaccopaveshyate||130||
arshAMsi ca gude shUlaM jayeccaiva pravAhikAm|
nAgarAdyamidaM cUrNaM kRuShNAtreyeNa pUjitam||131||
iti nAgarAdyaM cUrNam
Take equal quantity of nagara, ativisha, musta, dhataki, rasanjana, bark and fruit of vatsaka, bilva, patha and katuki and powder together, is known as nagaradya churna explained by krishnatreyena. It is to be taken along with honey and tandulodaka (rice water, prepared cold) by patient suffering from paittika grahani with bloody stools, hemorrhoids, pain in anal area and dysentery. [129-131]
Bhunimbadya churna
भूनिम्बकटुकाव्योषमुस्तकेन्द्रयवान् समान्|
द्वौ चित्रकाद्वत्सकत्वग्भागान् षोडश चूर्णयेत्||१३२||
गुडशीताम्बुना पीतं ग्रहणीदोषगुल्मनुत्|
कामलाज्वरपाण्डुत्वमेहारुच्यतिसारनुत्||१३३||
इति भूनिम्बाद्यं चूर्णम्
bhūnimbakaṭukāvyōṣamustakēndrayavān samān|
dvau citrakādvatsakatvagbhāgān ṣōḍaśa cūrṇayēt||132||
guḍaśītāmbunā pītaṁ Grahaṇī dōṣagulmanut|
kāmalājvarapāṇḍutvamēhārucyatisāranut||133||
iti bhūnimbādyaṁ cūrṇam
bhUnimbakaTukAvyoShamustakendrayavAn samAn|
dvau citrakAdvatsakatvagbhAgAn ShoDasha cUrNayet||132||
guDashItAmbunA pItaM grahaNIdoShagulmanut|
kAmalAjvarapANDutvamehArucyatisAranut||133||
iti bhUnimbAdyaM cUrNam
Bhunimba, kutaki, trikatu, musta and indrayava are taken in equal quantity. Two parts of chitraka and 16 parts of bark and vatsaka are taken together and powdered. The combination is called as bhunimbadya churna is advised with jaggery and cold water as anupana in grahani dosha, gulma, kamala, jwara, pandu, prameha, aruchi and atisara [132-133]
वचामतिविषां पाठां सप्तपर्णं रसाञ्जनम्|
स्योनाकोदीच्यकट्वङ्गवत्सकत्वग्दुरालभाः||१३४||
दार्वीं पर्पटकं पाठां यवानीं मधुशिग्रुकम्|
पटोलपत्रं सिद्धार्थान् यूथिकां जातिपल्लवान्||१३५||
जम्ब्वाम्रबिल्वमध्यानि निम्बशाकफलानि च|
तद्रोगशममन्विच्छन् भूनिम्बाद्येन योजयेत्||१३६||
vacāmativiṣāṁ pāṭhāṁ saptaparṇaṁ rasāñjanam|
syōnākōdīcyakaṭvaṅgavatsakatvagdurālabhāḥ||134||
dārvīṁ parpaṭakaṁ pāṭhāṁ yavānīṁ madhuśigrukam|
paṭōlapatraṁ siddhārthān yūthikāṁ jātipallavān||135||
jambvāmrabilvāmadhyāni nimbaśākaphalāni ca|
tadrōgaśāmamanvicchan bhūnimbādyēna yōjayēt||136||
vacAmativiShAM pAThAM saptaparNaM rasA~jjanam|
syonAkodIcyakaTva~ggavatsakatvagdurAlabhAH||134||
dArvIM parpaTakaM pAThAM yavAnIM madhushigrukam|
paTolapatraM siddhArthAn yUthikAM jAtipallavAn||135||
jambvAmrabilvamadhyAni nimbashAkaphalAni ca|
tadrogashamamanvicchan bhUnimbAdyena yojayet||136||
The combination of vacha, ativisha, patha, saptaparna, rasanjana, syonaka, udeechya, kathvanga (type of syonaka having small fruits), bark of vatsaka, duralabha, darvi, parpataka, patha, yavani, madhushigru, leaf of patola, siddhartha, yuthika, fresh new leaf of jati, seeds of jambu and amra, pulp of bilva and leaves and fruits of nimba is useful in all condition as mentioned for bhunimbadya churna [134-136]
Kiratadya churna
किराततिक्तः षड्ग्रन्था त्रायमाणा कटुत्रिकम्|
चन्दनं पद्मकोशीरं दार्वीत्वक् कटुरोहिणी||१३७||
कुटजत्वक्फलं मुस्तं यवानी देवदारु च|
पटोलनिम्बपत्रैलासौराष्ट्रयतिविषात्वचः||१३८||
मधुशिग्रोश्च बीजानि मूर्वा पर्पटकस्तथा|
तच्चूर्णं मधुना लेह्यं पेयं मद्यैर्जलेन वा||१३९||
हृत्पाण्डुग्रहणीरोगगुल्मशूलारुचिज्वरान्|
कामलां सन्निपातं च मुखरोगांश्च नाशयेत्||१४०||
इति किराताद्यं चूर्णम्
kirātatiktaḥ ṣaḍgranthā trāyamāṇā kaṭutrikam|
candanaṁ padmakōśīraṁ dārvītvak kaṭurōhiṇī||137||
kuṭajatvakphalaṁ mustaṁ yavānī dēvadāru ca|
paṭōlanimbapatrailāsaurāṣṭrayativiṣātvacaḥ||138||
madhuśigrōśca bījāni mūrvā parpaṭakastathā|
taccūrṇaṁ madhunā lēhyaṁ pēyaṁ madyairjalēna vā||139||
hr̥tpāṇḍuGrahaṇī rōgagulmaśūlārucijvarān|
kāmalāṁ sannipātaṁ ca mukharōgāṁśca nāśayēt||140||
iti kirātādyaṁ cūrṇam
kirAtatiktaH ShaDgranthA trAyamANA kaTutrikam|
candanaM padmakoshIraM dArvItvak kaTurohiNI||137||
kuTajatvakphalaM mustaM yavAnI devadAru ca|
paTolanimbapatrailAsaurAShTrayativiShAtvacaH||138||
madhushigroshca bIjAni mUrvA parpaTakastathA|
taccUrNaM madhunA lehyaM peyaM madyairjalena vA||139||
hRutpANDugrahaNIrogagulmashUlArucijvarAn|
kAmalAM sannipAtaM ca mukharogAMshca nAshayet||140||
iti kirAtAdyaM cUrNam
Mix powder of kiratatikta, shadgrantha, trayamana, trikatu, chandana, padmaka, usheera, bark of darvi, katurohini, bark and fruit of kutaja, mushta, yavani, devadaru, patola, leaves of nimba, ela, saurashtra, ativisha, tvak, seeds of madhushigru, murva and parpataka and prescribe it as linctus prepared with honey or may be taken with water or alcoholic preparation. This preparation is known as kiratadyam churna whih cures hridaya roga, pandu, grahaniroga, gulma, shula, aruchi, jwara, kamala, sannipatika type of diarrhea and eight types of mukharoga [137-140]
Treatment of kaphaja grahani
ग्रहण्यां श्लेष्मदुष्टायां वमितस्य यथाविधि|
कट्वम्ललवणक्षारैस्तिक्तैश्चाग्निं विवर्धयेत्||१४१||
grahaṇyāṁ ślēṣmaduṣṭāyāṁ vamitasya yathāvidhi|
kaṭvamlalavaṇakṣāraistiktaiścāgniṁ vivardhayēt||141||
grahaNyAM shleShmaduShTAyAM vamitasya yathAvidhi|
kaTvamlalavaNakShAraistiktaishcAgniM vivardhayet||141||
In kaphaja grahani first administer vamana and then increase agni (digestive power) with help of drugs having katu, amla, lavana, kshara and tikta rasa [141]
पलाशं चित्रकं चव्यं मातुलुङ्गं हरीतकीम्|
पिप्पलीं पिप्पलीमूलं पाठां नागरधान्यकम्||१४२||
कार्षिकाण्युदकप्रस्थे पक्त्वा पादावशेषितम्|
पानीयार्थं प्रयुञ्जीत यवागूं तैश्च साधयेत्||१४३||
palāśaṁ citrakaṁ cavyaṁ mātuluṅgaṁ harītakīm|
pippalīṁ pippalīmūlaṁ pāṭhāṁ nāgaradhānyakam||142||
kārṣikāṇyudakaprasthē paktvā pādāvaśēṣitam|
pānīyārthaṁ prayuñjīta yavāgūṁ taiśca sādhayēt||143||
palAshaM citrakaM cavyaM mAtulu~ggaM harItakIm|
pippalIM pippalImUlaM pAThAM nAgaradhAnyakam||142||
kArShikANyudakaprasthe paktvA pAdAvasheShitam|
pAnIyArthaM prayu~jjIta yavAgUM taishca sAdhayet||143||
Palasha, chitraka, chavya, matulunga, haritaki pippali, pippalimoola, patha, nagara and dhanyaka are taken each in 12 gm and decoction is prepared in one 768 ml of water and reduced to one fourth. This decoction is administered as a paniya (drink) or yavagu (gruel) prepared using this decoction [142-143]
शुष्कमूलकयूषेण कौलत्थेनाथवा पुनः|
कट्वम्लक्षारपटुना लघून्यन्नानि भोजयेत्||१४४||
अम्लं चानु पिबेत्तक्रं तक्रारिष्टमथापि वा|
मदिरां मध्वरिष्टं वा निगदं सीधुमेव वा||१४५||
śuṣkamūlakayūṣēṇa kaulatthēnāthavā punaḥ|
kaṭvamlakṣārapaṭunā laghūnyannāni bhōjayēt||144||
amlaṁ cānu pibēttakraṁ takrāriṣṭāmathāpi vā|
madirāṁ madhvariṣṭaṁ vā nigadaṁ sīdhumēva vā||145||
shuShkamUlakayUSheNa kaulatthenAthavA punaH|
kaTvamlakShArapaTunA laghUnyannAni bhojayet||144||
amlaM cAnu pibettakraM takrAriShTamathApi vA|
madirAM madhvariShTaM vA nigadaM sIdhumeva vA||145||
Soup of dried radish or kulatha is to be given regularly and repeatedly. Food which is easy to digest should be fortified with katu, amla, kshara and lavana rasa. Patient should take such foods which are easy to digest, along with buttermilk slightly sour or takrarishtha, madira (medicated alcoholic preparation), madhvarishtha or well prepared seedhu [144-145]
Madhukasava
द्रोणं मधूकपुष्पाणां विडङ्गानां ततोऽर्धतः|
चित्रकस्य ततोऽर्धं स्यात्तथा भल्लातकाढकम्||१४६||
मञ्जिष्ठाष्टपलं [३२] चैव त्रिद्रोणेऽपां विपाचयेत्|
द्रोणशेषं तु तच्छीतं मध्वर्धाढकसंयुतम्||१४७||
एलामृणालागुरुभिश्चन्दनेन च रूषिते|
कुम्भे मासस्थितं जातमासवं तं प्रयोजयेत्||१४८||
ग्रहणीं दीपयत्येव बृंहणः [३३] कफपित्तजित्|
शोथं कुष्ठं किलासं च प्रमेहांश्च प्रणाशयेत्||१४९||
इति मधूकासवः
drōṇaṁ madhūkapuṣpāṇāṁ viḍaṅgānāṁ tatō'rdhataḥ|
citrakasya tatō'rdhaṁ syāttathā bhallātakāḍhakam||146||
mañjiṣṭhāṣṭapalaṁ [32] caiva tridrōṇē'pāṁ vipācayēt|
drōṇaśēṣaṁ tu tacchītaṁ madhvardhāḍhakasaṁyutam||147||
ēlāmr̥ṇālāgurubhiścandanēna ca rūṣitē|
kumbhē māsasthitaṁ jātamāsavaṁ taṁ prayōjayēt||148||
Grahaṇī ṁ dīpayatyēva br̥ṁhaṇaḥ [33] kaphaPittajit|
śōthaṁ kuṣṭhaṁ kilāsaṁ ca pramēhāṁśca praṇāśayēt||149||
iti madhūkāsavaḥ
droNaM madhUkapuShpANAM viDa~ggAnAM tato~ardhataH|
citrakasya tato~ardhaM syAttathA bhallAtakADhakam||146||
ma~jjiShThAShTapalaM [32] caiva tridroNe~apAM vipAcayet|
droNasheShaM tu tacchItaM madhvardhADhakasaMyutam||147||
elAmRuNAlAgurubhishcandanena ca rUShite|
kumbhe mAsasthitaM jAtamAsavaM taM prayojayet||148||
grahaNIM dIpayatyeva bRuMhaNaH [33] kaphapittajit|
shothaM kuShThaM kilAsaM ca pramehAMshca praNAshayet||149||
iti madhUkAsavaH
Take one drona (12.22 kg/l) flowers of madhuka, half drona (6.11 kg/l) of vidanga, chitraka half of vidanga i.e. 1/4th drona (3.05 kg/l), bhallataka one adhaka (3.073 kg) and eight pala (384 gm) of manjishtha and mix with three drona (36.66 kg/l) of water and reduce to one drona (12.22 L) and after the decoction comes to room temperature add half adhaka (1.53 kg) of honey. Keep this preparation in a pot lined with paste of ela, mrinala, agaru and chandana and store for period of one month till asava siddhi occurs. This preparation is called madhukasava and is useful in grahani, helps empowering of agni, promotes nutrition and normalizes kapha and pitta. It is indicated in shotha, kushtha, kilasa and prameha [146-149]
मधूकपुष्पस्वरसं शृतमर्धक्षयीकृतम्|
क्षौद्रपादयुतं शीतं पूर्ववत् सन्निधापयेत्||१५०||
तं पिबन् ग्रहणीदोषाञ्जयेत् सर्वान् हिताशनः|
तद्वद्द्राक्षेक्षुखर्जूरस्वरसानासुतान् [३४] पिबेत्||१५१||
madhūkapuṣpasvarasaṁ śr̥tāmardhakṣayīkr̥tam|
kṣaudrapādayutaṁ śītaṁ pūrvavat sannidhāpayēt||150||
taṁ piban Grahaṇī dōṣāñjayēt sarvān hitāśanaḥ|
tadvaddrākṣēkṣukharjūrasvarasānāsutān [34] pibēt||151||
madhUkapuShpasvarasaM shRutamardhakShayIkRutam|
kShaudrapAdayutaM shItaM pUrvavat sannidhApayet||150||
taM piban grahaNIdoShA~jjayet sarvAn hitAshanaH|
tadvaddrAkShekShukharjUrasvarasAnAsutAn [34] pibet||151||
Boil svarasa of flowers of madhuka till reduced to half the quantity. When cooled one fourth of honey is added and kept for fermentation as mentioned above. This preparation relieves all types of grahani dosha provided patient takes pathya ahara.
In the same manner fermentation of svarasa of draksha (grapes), sugarcane and date palm is helpful for the patient [150-151]
Duralabhasava
प्रस्थौ दुरालभाया द्वौ पस्थमामलकस्य च|
दन्तीचित्रकमुष्टी [३५] द्वे प्रत्यग्रं चाभयाशतम्||१५२||
चतुर्द्रोणेऽम्भसः पक्त्वा शीतं द्रोणावशेषितम्|
सगुडद्विशतं पूतं मधुनः कुडवायुतम्||१५३||
तद्वत् प्रियङ्गोः पिप्पल्या विडङ्गानां च चूर्णितैः|
कुडवैर्घृतकुम्भस्थं पक्षाज्जातं ततः पिबेत्||१५४||
ग्रहणीपाण्डुरोगार्शःकुष्ठवीसर्पमेहनुत्|
स्वरवर्णकरश्चैष रक्तपित्तकफापहः||१५५||
इति दुरालभासवः
prasthau durālabhāyā dvau prasthamāmalakasya ca|
dantīcitrakamuṣṭī [35] dvē pratyagraṁ cābhayāśatam||152||
caturdrōṇē'mbhasaḥ paktvā śītaṁ drōṇāvaśēṣitam|
saguḍadviśataṁ pūtaṁ madhunaḥ kuḍaVātatam||153||
tadvat priyaṅgōḥ pippalyā viḍaṅgānāṁ ca cūrṇitaiḥ|
kuḍavairghr̥takumbhasthaṁ pakṣājjātaṁ tataḥ pibēt||154||
Grahaṇī pāṇḍurōgārśaḥkuṣṭhavīsarpamēhanut|
svaravarṇakaraścaiṣa raktaPittakaphāpahaḥ||155||
iti durālabhāsavaḥ
prasthau durAlabhAyA dvau pasthamAmalakasya ca|
dantIcitrakamuShTI [35] dve pratyagraM cAbhayAshatam||152||
caturdroNe~ambhasaH paktvA shItaM droNAvasheShitam|
saguDadvishataM pUtaM madhunaH kuDavAyutam||153||
tadvat priya~ggoH pippalyA viDa~ggAnAM ca cUrNitaiH|
kuDavairghRutakumbhasthaM pakShAjjAtaM tataH pibet||154||
grahaNIpANDurogArshaHkuShThavIsarpamehanut|
svaravarNakarashcaiSha raktapittakaphApahaH||155||
iti durAlabhAsavaH
Boil two prastha (1.53 kg) each of duralabha and amalaki, one mushthi each of danti and chitraka and two hundred matured fruits of haritaki in four drona (48.88 kg/l) of water and reduce to one drona (12.228 kg/l). When it comes to room temperature add two hundred pala (9600 gm) of jaggery and one kudava (192 gm) of honey as well as powder of priyangu, pippali and vidanga each in one kudava (192 gm) and keep in jar pasted with ghee on the inner wall for period of fifteen days. This preparation is known as duralabhasava and is indicated in grahani, pandu, arsha, kushtha, visarpa and prameha. It promotes voice and complexion and cures raktapitta and other kaphaja disorders [152-155]
Moolasava
हरिद्रा पञ्चमूले द्वे वीरर्षभकजीवकम्|
एषां [३६] पञ्चपलान् भागांश्चतुर्द्रोणेऽम्भसः पचेत्||१५६||
द्रोणशेषे रसे पूते गुडस्य द्विशतं भिषक्|
चूर्णितान् कुडवार्धांशान् प्रक्षिपेच्च समाक्षिकान्||१५७||
प्रियङ्गुमुस्तमञ्जिष्ठाविडङ्गमधुकप्लवान्|
लोध्रं शाबरकं चैव मासार्धस्थं पिबेत्तु तम्||१५८||
एष मूलासवः सिद्धो दीपनो रक्तपित्तजित्|
आनाहकफहृद्रोगपाण्डुरोगाङ्गसादनुत्||१५९||
इति मूलासवः
haridrā pañcamūlē dvē vīrarṣabhakajīvakam|
ēṣāṁ [36] pañcapalān bhāgāṁścaturdrōṇē'mbhasaḥ pacēt||156||
drōṇaśēṣē rasē pūtē guḍasya dviśataṁ bhiṣak|
cūrṇitān kuḍavārdhāṁśān prakṣipēcca samākṣikān||157||
priyaṅgumustāmañjiṣṭhāviḍaṅgāmadhukaplavān|
lōdhraṁ śābarakaṁ caiva māsārdhasthaṁ pibēttu tam||158||
ēṣa mūlāsavaḥ siddhō dīpanō raktaPitta jit|
ānāhakaphahr̥drōgapāṇḍurōgāṅgasādanut||159||
iti mūlāsavaḥ
haridrA pa~jcamUle dve vIrarShabhakajIvakam|
eShAM [36] pa~jcapalAn bhAgAMshcaturdroNe~ambhasaH pacet||156||
droNasheShe rase pUte guDasya dvishataM bhiShak|
cUrNitAn kuDavArdhAMshAn prakShipecca samAkShikAn||157||
priya~ggumustama~jjiShThAviDa~ggamadhukaplavAn|
lodhraM shAbarakaM caiva mAsArdhasthaM pibettu tam||158||
eSha mUlAsavaH siddho dIpano raktapittajit|
AnAhakaphahRudrogapANDurogA~ggasAdanut||159||
iti mUlAsavaH
Boil five pala (240 gm) each of haridra, two types of panchamoola i.e. brihat and laghu panchamoola, veera (shatavari), rishabhaka, jeevaka in four drona (48.88 kg/l) of water and reduce to one drona (12.22 kg/l); to this add two hundred pala (9600 gm) of jaggery and half kudava (96 gm) of honey as well as powders of priyangu, musta, manjishtha, vidanga, madhuka, plava, and sabaraka lodhra and fermented for a fortnight. This mulasava does deepana and is effective in raktapitta, anaha, kaphaja vikara, hridroga, pandu and angasada [156-159]
Pindasava
प्रास्थिकं [३७] पिप्पलीं पिष्ट्वा गुडं मध्यं बिभीतकात्|
उदकप्रस्थसंयुक्तं यवपल्ले निधापयेत्||१६०||
तस्मात् पलं सुजातात्तु सलिलाञ्जलिसंयुतम्|
पिबेत्पिण्डासवो ह्येष रोगानीकविनाशनः||१६१||
स्वस्थोऽप्येनं पिबेन्मासं नरः स्निग्धरसाशनः [३८] |
इच्छंस्तेषामनुत्पत्तिं रोगाणां येऽत्र कीर्तिताः||१६२||
इति पिण्डासवः
prāsthikaṁ [37] pippalīṁ piṣṭvā guḍaṁ madhyaṁ bibhītakāt|
udakaprasthasaṁyuktaṁ yavapallē nidhāpayēt||160||
tasmāt palaṁ sujātāttu salilāñjalisaṁyutam|
pibētpiṇḍāsavō hyēṣa rōgānīkavināśanaḥ||161||
svasthō'pyēnaṁ pibēnmāsaṁ naraḥ snigdharasāśanaḥ [38] |
icchaṁstēṣāmanutpattiṁ rōgāṇāṁ yē'tra kīrtitāḥ||162||
iti piṇḍāsavaḥ
prAsthikaM [37] pippalIM piShTvA guDaM madhyaM bibhItakAt|
udakaprasthasaMyuktaM yavapalle nidhApayet||160||
tasmAt palaM sujAtAttu salilA~jjalisaMyutam|
pibetpiNDAsavo hyeSha rogAnIkavinAshanaH||161||
svastho~apyenaM pibenmAsaM naraH snigdharasAshanaH [38] |
icchaMsteShAmanutpattiM rogANAM ye~atra kIrtitAH||162||
iti piNDAsavaH
One prastha of pippali is mixed with jaggery and seed pulp of bibhitaki and to it one prastha of water is added and kept in a vessel covered with yava (barley) for fermentation; this is called as pindasava. One pala (48 gm) of pindasava is mixed with one anjali (192 gm) of water and is given to patient. It is helpful in earlier mentioned disorders. Even a healthy person may take this preparation for period of one month and take unctuous and liquid diet (mainly soups). It helps in prevention of genesis of disease [160-162]
Madhvarishtha
नवे पिप्पलिमध्वाक्ते कलसेऽगुरुधूपिते|
मध्वाढकं जलसमं चूर्णानीमानि दापयेत्||१६३||
कुडवार्धं विडङ्गानां पिप्पल्याः कुडवं तथा|
चतुर्थिकांशां त्वक्क्षीरीं केशरं मरिचानि च||१६४||
त्वगेलापत्रकशटीक्रमुकातिविषाघनान्|
हरेण्वेल्वालुतेजोह्वापिप्पलीमूलचित्रकान्||१६५||
कार्षिकांस्तत् स्थितं मासमत ऊर्ध्वं प्रयोजयेत्|
मन्दं सन्दपयत्यग्निं करोति विषमं समम्||१६६||
हृत्पाण्डुग्रहणीरोगकुष्ठार्शःश्वयथुज्वरान्|
वातश्लेष्मामयांश्चान्यान्मध्वरिष्टो व्यपोहति||१६७||
इति मध्वरिष्टः
navē pippalīmadhvāktē kalasē'gurudhūpitē|
madhvāḍhakaṁ jalasāmaṁ cūrṇānīmāni dāpayēt||163||
kuḍavārdhaṁ viḍaṅgānāṁ pippalyāḥ kuḍavaṁ tathā|
caturthikāṁśāṁ tvakkṣīrīṁ kēśaraṁ maricāni ca||164||
tvagēlāpatrakaśaṭīkramukātiviṣāghanān|
harēṇvēlvālutējōhvāpippalīmūlacitrakān||165||
kārṣikāṁstat sthitaṁ māsāmata ūrdhvaṁ prayōjayēt|
mandaṁ sandapayatyāgniṁ karōti viṣāmaṁ sāmam||166||
hr̥tpāṇḍuGrahaṇī rōgakuṣṭhārśaḥśvayathujvarān|
Vātaślēṣmāmayāṁścānyānmadhvariṣṭō vyapōhati||167||
iti madhvariṣṭaḥ
nave pippalimadhvAkte kalase~agurudhUpite|
madhvADhakaM jalasamaM cUrNAnImAni dApayet||163||
kuDavArdhaM viDa~ggAnAM pippalyAH kuDavaM tathA|
caturthikAMshAM tvakkShIrIM kesharaM maricAni ca||164||
tvagelApatrakashaTIkramukAtiviShAghanAn|
hareNvelvAlutejohvApippalImUlacitrakAn||165||
kArShikAMstat sthitaM mAsamata UrdhvaM prayojayet|
mandaM sandapayatyagniM karoti viShamaM samam||166||
hRutpANDugrahaNIrogakuShThArshaHshvayathujvarAn|
vAtashleShmAmayAMshcAnyAnmadhvariShTo vyapohati||167||
iti madhvariShTaH
New earthen pot should be pasted internally by pippali and honey and fumigated with aguru. One adhaka (3.073 kg) of honey and equal quantity of water should be added. To this add half kudava (1.53 kg) of powder of vidanga and one kudava (192 gm) of pippali, one fourth kudava (48 gm) of vamsha and one karsha (12 gm) each of tvak, ela, keshara, maricha, patra, sati, kramuka, ativisha, ghana (chandana), harenu, elvaluka, tejohva, pippalimoola and chitraka and fermented for period of one month and later on administered. It stimulates the power of digestion and regularizes the vishama agni. It is useful in hridroga, pandu, grahani, kushtha, arsha, shvayathu, jwara and other disorders caused by vata and kapha dosha. Thus, completes description of madhvariṣṭa [163-167]
समूलां पिप्पलीं क्षारौ द्वौ पञ्च लवणानि च|
मातुलुङ्गाभयारास्नाशटीमरिचनागरम्||१६८||
कृत्वा समांशं तच्चूर्णं पिबेत् प्रातः सुखाम्बुना|
श्लेष्मिके ग्रहणीदोषे बलवर्णाग्निवर्धनम्||१६९||
एतैरेवौषधैः सिद्धं सर्पिः पेयं समारुते|
samūlāṁ pippalīṁ kṣārau dvau pañca lavaṇāni ca|
mātuluṅgābhayārāsnāśaṭīmaricanāgaram||168||
kr̥tvā samāṁśaṁ taccūrṇaṁ pibēt prātaḥ sukhāmbunā|
ślēṣmikē Grahaṇī dōṣē balavarṇāgnivardhanam||169||
samUlAM pippalIM kShArau dvau pa~jca lavaNAni ca|
mAtulu~ggAbhayArAsnAshaTImaricanAgaram||168||
kRutvA samAMshaM taccUrNaM pibet prAtaH sukhAmbunA|
shleShmike grahaNIdoShe balavarNAgnivardhanam||169||
etairevauShadhaiH siddhaM sarpiH peyaM samArute|
Pippali, pippalimoola, two types of kshara (yavakshara, svarjikakshara), five types of lavana, matulunga, haritaki, rasna, saṭi, maricha and nagara are taken in equal quantity and powdered and administered with warm water early in the morning. It cures kaphaja grahani dosha and improves bala, complexion and agni.
Ghrita fortified with above medicines is useful in kapha associated with vataja grahanidosha [168-169]
गौल्मिके षट्पलं प्रोक्तं भल्लातकघृतं च यत्||१७०||
gaulmikē ṣaṭpalaṁ prōktaṁ bhallātakaghr̥taṁ ca yat||170||
gaulmike ShaTpalaM proktaM bhallAtakaghRutaM ca yat||170||
Satpala ghrita [Cha.Sa. Chikitsa Sthana. 5/147-148] and bhallataka ghrita [Cha.Sa.Chikitsa Sthana 5/143-146] as explained in Gulma Chikitsa may also be administered [170]
Ksharaghrita
बिडं कालोत्थलवणं सर्जिकायवशूकजम्|
सप्तलां कण्टकारीं च चित्रकं चेति दाहयेत्||१७१||
सप्तकृत्वः स्रुतस्यास्य क्षारस्य [३९] द्व्याढकेन तु|
आढकं सर्पिषः पक्त्वा पिबेदग्निविवर्धनम्||१७२||
इति क्षारघृत
biḍaṁ kālōtthalavaṇaṁ sarjikāyavaśūkajam|
saptalāṁ kaṇṭakārīṁ ca citrakaṁ cēti dāhayēt||171||
saptakr̥tvaḥ srutasyāsya kṣārasya [39] dvyāḍhakēna tu|
āḍhakaṁ sarpiṣaḥ paktvā pibēdAgnivivardhanam||172||
iti kṣāraghr̥tam
biDaM kAlotthalavaNaM sarjikAyavashUkajam|
saptalAM kaNTakArIM ca citrakaM ceti dAhayet||171||
saptakRutvaH srutasyAsya kShArasya [39] dvyADhakena tu|
ADhakaM sarpiShaH paktvA pibedagnivivardhanam||172||
iti kShAraghRutam
Bida lavana, kalottha lavana, sarjikakshara, yavakshara, saptala, kanthakari and chitraka are burned together and later on mixed in water and filtered seven times. One adhaka (3.073 kg) of this kshara is added to one adhaka (3.073 kg) of ghrita and sneha siddhi is done. This ksharaghrita is indicated for increasing the digestive power [171-172]
समूलां पिप्पलीं पाठां चव्येन्द्रयवनागरम्|
चित्रकातिविषे हिङ्गु श्वदंष्ट्रां कटुरोहिणीम्||१७३||
वचां च कार्षिकं पञ्चलवणानां पलानि च|
दध्नः प्रस्थद्वये तैलसर्पिषोः कुडवद्वये||१७४||
खण्डीकृतानि निष्क्वाथ्य शनैरन्तर्गते रसे|
अन्तर्धूमं ततो दग्धवा चूर्णं कृत्वा घृताप्लुतम्||१७५||
पिबेत् पाणितलं तस्मिञ्जीर्णे स्यान्मधुराशनः|
वातश्लेष्मामयान्सर्वान्हन्याद्विषगरांश्च सः||१७६||
samūlāṁ pippalīṁ pāṭhāṁ cavyēndrayavanāgaram|
citrakātiviṣē hiṅgu śvadaṁṣṭrāṁ kaṭurōhiṇīm||173||
vacāṁ ca kārṣikaṁ pañcalavaṇānāṁ palāni ca|
dadhnaḥ prasthadvayē tailasarpiṣōḥ kuḍavadvayē||174||
khaṇḍīkr̥tāni niṣkvāthya śanairantargatē rasē|
antardhūmaṁ tatō dagdhavā cūrṇaṁ kr̥tvā ghr̥tāplutam||175||
pibēt pāṇitalaṁ tasmiñjīrṇē syānmadhurāśanaḥ|
Vātaślēṣmāmayānsarvānhanyādviṣagarāṁśca saḥ||176||
samUlAM pippalIM pAThAM cavyendrayavanAgaram|
citrakAtiviShe hi~ggu shvadaMShTrAM kaTurohiNIm||173||
vacAM ca kArShikaM pa~jcalavaNAnAM palAni ca|
dadhnaH prasthadvaye tailasarpiShoH kuDavadvaye||174||
khaNDIkRutAni niShkvAthya shanairantargate rase|
antardhUmaM tato dagdhavA cUrNaM kRutvA ghRutAplutam||175||
pibet pANitalaM tasmi~jjIrNe syAnmadhurAshanaH|
vAtashleShmAmayAnsarvAnhanyAdviShagarAMshca saH||176||
Pippali, pippalimoola, patha, chavya, indrayava, nagara, chitraka, ativisha, hingu, svadamishthra (gokshura), katurohini and vacha are taken in one karsha (12 gm) quantity each. To this one pala (12 gm) of panchalavana is added along with two prastha of curds and two kudava (384 gm) of taila and ghrita. The combination is boiled till water is completely evaporated. It is again burned by antaradhooma method and the end product is powdered and mixed with ghee its dosage is one panitala and when medicine gets digested patient is advised to take sweet diet. It is indicated in vata kaphaja disorders and in visha and gara visha [173-176]
Kshara preparations
भल्लातकं त्रिकटुकं त्रिफलां लवणत्रयम्|
अन्तर्धूमं द्विपलिकं गोपुरीषाग्निना दहेत्||१७७||
स क्षारः सर्पिषा पीतो भोज्ये वाऽप्यवचूर्णितः|
हृत्पाण्डुग्रहणीदोषगुल्मोदावर्तशूलनुत्||१७८||
bhallātakaṁ trikaṭukaṁ triphalāṁ lavaṇatrayam|
antardhūmaṁ dvipalikaṁ gōpurīṣāgninā dahēt||177||
sa kṣāraḥ sarpiṣā pītō bhōjyē vā'pyavacūrṇitaḥ|
hr̥tpāṇḍuGrahaṇī dōṣagulmōdāvartaśūlanut||178||
bhallAtakaM trikaTukaM triphalAM lavaNatrayam|
antardhUmaM dvipalikaM gopurIShAgninA dahet||177||
sa kShAraH sarpiShA pIto bhojye vA~apyavacUrNitaH|
hRutpANDugrahaNIdoShagulmodAvartashUlanut||178||
Bhallataka, trikaṭu, triphala, three types of lavana (saindhva, sauvarchala and bida) should be burned by antaradhooma method with help of cow dung cakes. This kshara should be administered with ghee or by sprinkling over prepared food.
It is indicated in hridroga, pandu, grahanidosha, gulma, udavarta and pain (especially spasmodic pain)[177-178]
दुरालभां करञ्जौ द्वौ सप्तपर्णं सवत्सकम्|
षड्ग्रन्थां मदनं मूर्वां पाठामारग्वधं तथा||१७९||
गोमूत्रेण समांशानि कृत्वा चूर्णानि दाहयेत्|
दग्ध्वा च तं पिबेत् क्षारं ग्रहणीबलवर्धनम्||१८०||
durālabhāṁ karañjau dvau saptaparṇaṁ savatsakam|
ṣaḍgranthāṁ madanaṁ mūrvāṁ pāṭhāmāragvadhaṁ tathā||179||
gōmūtrēṇa samāṁśāni kr̥tvā cūrṇāni dāhayēt|
dagdhvā ca taṁ pibēt kṣāraṁ Grahaṇī balavardhanam||180||
durAlabhAM kara~jjau dvau saptaparNaM savatsakam|
ShaDgranthAM madanaM mUrvAM pAThAmAragvadhaM tathA||179||
gomUtreNa samAMshAni kRutvA cUrNAni dAhayet|
dagdhvA ca taM pibet kShAraM grahaNIbalavardhanam||180||
Duralabha, two types of karanja (karanja, lata karanja), saptaparna, vatsaka, sadgrantha (vacha), madanaphala, murva, patha and aragvadha should be mixed with equal quantity of gomutra and boiled and prepared as per kshara kalpana. This kshara increases bala of grahani i.e. of agni [179-180]
भूनिम्बं रोहिणीं तिक्तां पटोलं निम्बपर्पटम्|
दहेन्माहिषमूत्रेण क्षार एषोऽग्निवर्धनः||१८१||
bhūnimbaṁ rōhiṇīṁ tiktāṁ paṭōlaṁ nimbaparpaṭam|
dahēnmāhiṣamūtrēṇa kṣāra ēṣō'gnivardhanaḥ||181||
bhUnimbaM rohiNIM tiktAM paTolaM nimbaparpaTam|
dahenmAhiShamUtreNa kShAra eSho~agnivardhanaH||181||
Bhunimba, kutaki, tikta, patola, nimba and parpataka are burned with buffalo urine and prepared as per kshara kalpana. Such kshara promotes agnibala [181]
द्वे हरिद्रे वचा कुष्ठं चित्रकः कटुरोहिणी|
मुस्तं च बस्तमूत्रेण दहेत् क्षारोऽग्निवर्धनः||१८२||
dvē haridrē vacā kuṣṭhaṁ citrakaḥ kaṭurōhiṇī|
mustaṁ ca bastamūtrēṇa dahēt kṣārō'gnivardhanaḥ||182||
dve haridre vacA kuShThaM citrakaH kaTurohiNI|
mustaM ca bastamUtreNa dahet kShAro~agnivardhanaH||182||
Two types of haridra (haridra and daruharidra), vacha, kuṣṭha, chitraka, kutaki and musta after mixing in goat's urine are burned and kshara is prepared as per kshara kalpana. It helps in increasing agnibala [182]
Ksharagudika
चतुष्पलं सुधाकाण्डात्त्रिपलं लवणत्रयात्|
वार्ताकीकुडवं चार्कादष्टौ द्वे चित्रकात् पले||१८३||
दग्धानि वार्ताकुरसे गुटिका भोजनोत्तराः|
भुक्तं भुक्तं पचन्त्याशु कासश्वासार्शसां हिताः||१८४||
विसूचिकाप्रतिश्यायहृद्रोगशमनाश्च ताः|
इत्येषा क्षारगुटिका कृष्णात्रेयेण कीर्तिता||१८५||
इति क्षारगुडिका
catuṣpalaṁ sudhākāṇḍāttripalaṁ lavaṇatrayāt|
vārtākīkuḍavaṁ cārkādaṣṭau dvē citrakāt palē||183||
dagdhāni vārtākurasē guṭikā bhōjanōttarāḥ|
bhuktaṁ bhuktaṁ pacantyāśu kāsaśvāsārśasāṁ hitāḥ||184||
visūcikāpratiśyāyahr̥drōgaśāmanāśca tāḥ|
ityēṣā kṣāraguṭikā kr̥ṣṇātrēyēṇa kīrtitā||185||
iti kṣāraguḍikā
catuShpalaM sudhAkANDAttripalaM lavaNatrayAt|
vArtAkIkuDavaM cArkAdaShTau dve citrakAt pale||183||
dagdhAni vArtAkurase guTikA bhojanottarAH|
bhuktaM bhuktaM pacantyAshu kAsashvAsArshasAM hitAH||184||
visUcikApratishyAyahRudrogashamanAshca tAH|
ityeShA kShAraguTikA kRuShNAtreyeNa kIrtitA||185||
iti kShAraguDikA
Four pala (192 gm) of stems of sudha, three pala (144 gm) of three types of lavana i.e. one pala (48 gm) each of saindhava, sauvarchala and bida, one kudava (192 gm) of vartaki, eight pala (388 gm) of arka and two pala (96 gm) of chitraka are burned and the kshara thus prepared is triturated with svarasa of vartaku and pills are prepared. Its administration after food helps in quick digestion and useful in kasa, shvasa, arsha, vishuchika, pratishyaya and hridroga. This preparation is called ksharagudika and is propounded by krishnatre [183-185]
Chaturtha-kshara
वत्सकातिविषे पाठां दुःस्पर्शां हिङ्गु चित्रकम्|
चूर्णीकृत्य पलाशाग्रक्षारे मूत्रस्रुते पचेत्||१८६||
आयसे भाजने सान्द्रात्तस्मात् [४०] कोलं सुखाम्बुना|
मद्यैर्वा ग्रहणीदोषशोथार्शःपाण्डुमान् पिबेत्||१८७||
इति चतुर्थक्षारः
vatsakātiviṣē pāṭhāṁ duḥsparśāṁ hiṅgu citrakam|
cūrṇīkr̥tya palāśāgrakṣārē mūtrasrutē pacēt||186||
āyasē bhājanē sāndrāttasmāt [40] kōlaṁ sukhāmbunā|
madyairvā Grahaṇī dōṣaśōthārśaḥpāṇḍumān pibēt||187||
iti caturthakṣāraḥ
vatsakAtiviShe pAThAM duHsparshAM hi~ggu citrakam|
cUrNIkRutya palAshAgrakShAre mUtrasrute pacet||186||
Ayase bhAjane sAndrAttasmAt [40] kolaM sukhAmbunA|
madyairvA grahaNIdoShashothArshaHpANDumAn pibet||187||
iti caturthakShAraH
Vatsaka, ativisha, patha, duhasparsha, hingu and chitraka should be powdered together and mixed with palashagrakshara. It is cooked in cow’s urine in an iron pan till it becomes semisolid. Its dosage is one kola (6 gm) to be taken with lukewarm water or with madya (medicated alcohol). It is indicated in grahanidosha, shotha, arsha and pandu. The preparation is known as chaturtha kshara [186-187]
Panchamakshara
त्रिफलां कटभीं चव्यं बिल्वमध्यमयोरजः|
रोहिणीं कटुकां मुस्तं कुष्ठं पाठां च हिङ्गु च||१८८||
मधुकं मुष्ककयवक्षारौ त्रिकटुकं वचाम्|
विडङ्गं पिप्पलीमूलं स्वर्जिकां निम्बचित्रकौ||१८९||
मूर्वाजमोदेन्द्रयवान् गुडूचीं देवदारु च|
कार्षिकं लवणानां च पञ्चानां पलिकान्पृथक्||१९०||
भागान् दध्नि त्रिकुडवे घृततैलेन मूर्च्छितम्|
अन्तर्धूमं शनैर्दग्ध्वा तस्मात् पाणितलं पिबेत्||१९१||
सर्पिषा कफवातार्शोग्रहणीपाण्डुरोगवान्|
प्लीहमूत्रग्रहश्वासहिक्काकासक्रिमिज्वरान्||१९२||
शोषातिसारौ श्वयथुं प्रमेहानाहहृद्ग्रहान्|
हन्यात् सर्वविषं [४१] चैव क्षारोऽग्निजननो वरः||१९३||
जीर्णे रसैर्वा मधुरैरश्नीयात् पयसाऽपि वाइति पञ्चमक्षारः
triphalāṁ kaṭabhīṁ cavyaṁ bilvāmadhyāmayōrajaḥ|
rōhiṇīṁ kaṭukāṁ mustaṁ kuṣṭhaṁ pāṭhāṁ ca hiṅgu ca||188||
madhukaṁ muṣkakayavakṣārau trikaṭukaṁ vacām|
viḍaṅgaṁ pippalīmūlaṁ svarjikāṁ nimbacitrakau||189||
mūrvājamōdēndrayavān guḍūcīṁ dēvadāru ca|
kārṣikaṁ lavaṇānāṁ ca pañcānāṁ palikānpr̥thak||190||
bhāgān dadhni trikuḍavē ghr̥tatailēna mūrcchitam|
antardhūmaṁ śanairdagdhvā tasmāt pāṇitalaṁ pibēt||191||
sarpiṣā kaphavātārśōGrahaṇī pāṇḍurōgavān|
plīhamūtragrahaśvāsahikkākāsakrimijvarān||192||
śōṣātisārau śvayathuṁ pramēhānāhahr̥dgrahān|
hanyāt sarvaviṣaṁ [41] caiva kṣārō'gnijananō varaḥ||193||
jīrṇē rasairvā madhurairaśnīyāt payasā'pi vāiti pañcāmakṣāraḥ
triphalAM kaTabhIM cavyaM bilvamadhyamayorajaH|
rohiNIM kaTukAM mustaM kuShThaM pAThAM ca hi~ggu ca||188||
madhukaM muShkakayavakShArau trikaTukaM vacAm|
viDa~ggaM pippalImUlaM svarjikAM nimbacitrakau||189||
mUrvAjamodendrayavAn guDUcIM devadAru ca|
kArShikaM lavaNAnAM ca pa~jcAnAM palikAnpRuthak||190||
bhAgAn dadhni trikuDave ghRutatailena mUrcchitam|
antardhUmaM shanairdagdhvA tasmAt pANitalaM pibet||191||
sarpiShA kaphavAtArshograhaNIpANDurogavAn|
plIhamUtragrahashvAsahikkAkAsakrimijvarAn||192||
shoShAtisArau shvayathuM pramehAnAhahRudgrahAn|
hanyAt sarvaviShaM [41] caiva kShAro~agnijanano varaH||193||
jIrNe rasairvA madhurairashnIyAt payasA~api vAiti pa~jcamakShAraH
Triphala, kaṭabhi, chavya, pulp of bilva, powder of ayoraja (mandura), katutki, musta, kushtha, patha, hingu, madhuka, kshara of muskaka and yavakshara, trikatu, vacha, vidanga, pippalimoola, svarjikakshara, nimba, chitraka, murva, ajamoda, indrayava, guḍuchi and devadaru are taken in one karsha (12 gm) quantity and one pala each of five salts are taken. All are mixed with three kudavas (576 gm) of dadhi, ghrita and taila. The mixture is burned by antardhooma method. One panitala is the dose which is given with ghee. It is indicated in kapha and vataja arsha, grahani, pandu, pleeha, mutragraha, svasa, hikka, kasa, krimi, jwara, sosha, atisara, sotha, prameha, anaha, hridgraha and in all types of toxicity.
It is one among the best stimulants of agni. Once the medicine is digested mamsarasa or sweet diet or milk should be administered. This ends the explanation of the panchamakshara [188-193]
Treatment of tridoshaja grahani
त्रिदोषे विधिविद्वैद्यः पञ्च कर्माणि कारयेत्||१९४||
घृतक्षारासवारिष्टान् दद्याच्चाग्निविवर्धनान्|
क्रिया या चानिलादीनां निर्दिष्टा ग्रहणीं प्रति||१९५||
व्यत्यासात्तां समस्तां वा कुर्याद्दोषविशेषवित्|
tridōṣē vidhividvaidyaḥ pañca karmāṇi kārayēt||194||
ghr̥takṣārāsavāriṣṭān dadyāccāgnivivardhanān|
kriyā yā cānilādīnāṁ nirdiṣṭā Grahaṇī ṁ prati||195||
vyatyāsāttāṁ sāmastāṁ vā kuryāddōṣaviśēṣavit|
tridoShe vidhividvaidyaH pa~jca karmANi kArayet||194||
ghRutakShArAsavAriShTAn dadyAccAgnivivardhanAn|
kriyA yA cAnilAdInAM nirdiShTA grahaNIM prati||195||
vyatyAsAttAM samastAM vA kuryAddoShavisheShavit|
In tridoshaja grahani, Panchakarma should be carried out as per predominance of dosha. Various ghee, kshara, asava and arishtha preparation useful in stimulation of agni should be administered.
Previously described line of treatment for vataja etc grahani should be accordingly followed. This line of treatment should be done either separately or jointly after finding the predominance of dosha [194-195]
स्नेहनं स्वेदनं शुद्धिर्लङ्घनं दीपनं च यत्||१९६||
चूर्णानि लवणक्षारमध्वरिष्टसुरासवाः|
विविधास्तक्रयोगाश्च दीपनानां च सर्पिषाम्||१९७||
ग्रहणीरोगिभिः सेव्याः
snēhanaṁ svēdanaṁ śuddhirlaṅghanaṁ dīpanaṁ ca yat||196||
cūrṇāni lavaṇakṣārāmadhvariṣṭasurāsavāḥ|
vividhāstakrayōgāśca dīpanānāṁ ca sarpiṣām||197||
Grahaṇī rōgibhiḥ sēvyāḥ
snehanaM svedanaM shuddhirla~gghanaM dIpanaM ca yat||196||
cUrNAni lavaNakShAramadhvariShTasurAsavAH|
vividhAstakrayogAshca dIpanAnAM ca sarpiShAm||197||
grahaNIrogibhiH sevyAH
Snehana, swedana, shodhana, langhana, deepana, various powder preparation of lavana, kshara, madhvarishtha, surasava, various takra preparation, deepaniya ghrita are to be prescribed to the grahanidosha patient [196-197]
Treatment of various states of disease and dosha aggravation
क्रियां चावस्थिकीं शृणु|
ष्ठीवनं श्लैष्मिके रूक्षं दीपनं तिक्तसंयुतम्||१९८||
kriyāṁ cāvasthikīṁ śr̥ṇu|
ṣṭhīvanaṁ ślaiṣmikē rūkṣaṁ dīpanaṁ tiktasaṁyutam||198||
kriyAM cAvasthikIM shRuNu|
ShThIvanaM shlaiShmike rUkShaM dIpanaM tiktasaMyutam||198||
Henceforth treatment as per condition is being mentioned.
In kaphaja grahani if there is excess sputum, then ruksha (ununctuous) and deepana drugs having bitter taste should be administered [198]
सकृद्रूक्षं सकृत्स्निग्धं कृशे बहुकफे हितम्|
परीक्ष्यामं शरीरस्य दीपनं स्नेहसंयुतम्||१९९||
sakr̥drūkṣaṁ sakr̥tsnigdhaṁ kr̥śē bahukaphē hitam|
parīkṣyāmaṁ śarīrasya dīpanaṁ snēhasaṁyutam||199||
sakRudrUkShaM sakRutsnigdhaM kRushe bahukaphe hitam|
parIkShyAmaM sharIrasya dIpanaM snehasaMyutam||199||
If patient is weak, but kapha is excessive then alternately ununctous and unctuous therapies should be administered repeatedly. After complete examination; if pachana of ama has taken place than administer ghee fortified by deepaniya medicines [199]
दीपनं बहुपित्तस्य तिक्तं मधुरसंयुतम्|
बहुवातस्य तु स्नेहलवणाम्लयुतं हितम्||२००||
dīpanaṁ bahuPittasya tiktaṁ madhurasaṁyutam|
bahuVātasya tu snēhalavaṇāmlayutaṁ hitam||200||
dIpanaM bahupittasya tiktaM madhurasaMyutam|
bahuvAtasya tu snehalavaNAmlayutaM hitam||200||
If pitta is aggravated then deepana drugs having bitter taste along with medicines having sweet taste should be administered whereas if vata is aggravated then deepaniya drugs along with sneha, lavana and amla dominated drugs should be administered [200]
सन्धुक्षति तथा वह्निरेषां विधिवदिन्धनैः|
स्नेहमेव परं विद्याद्दुर्बलानलदीपनम्||२०१||
sandhukṣati tathā vahnirēṣāṁ vidhivadindhanaiḥ|
snēhamēva paraṁ vidyāddurbalānaladīpanam||201||
sandhukShati tathA vahnireShAM vidhivadindhanaiH|
snehameva paraM vidyAddurbalAnaladIpanam||201||
Proper management as mentioned in earlier verses stimulates the agni (digestive power). Sneha is the best among the deepana dravya which helps in stimulating the inefficient agni [201]
नालं स्नेहसमिद्धस्य शमायान्नं सुगुर्वपि|
मन्दाग्निरविपक्वं तु पुरीषं योऽतिसार्यते||२०२||
दीपनीयौषधैर्युक्तां घृतमात्रां पिबेत्तु सः|
तया समानः पवनः प्रसन्नो [४२] मार्गमास्थितः||२०३||
अग्नेः समीपचारित्वादाशु प्रकुरुते बलम्|
nālaṁ snēhasamiddhasya śamāyānnaṁ sugurvapi|
mandāgniravipakvaṁ tu purīṣaṁ yō'tisāryatē||202||
dīpanīyauṣadhairyuktāṁ ghr̥tamātrāṁ pibēttu saḥ|
tayā samānaḥ pavanaḥ prasannō [42] mārgamāsthitaḥ||203||
agnēḥ samīpacāritvādāśu prakurutē balam|
nAlaM snehasamiddhasya shamAyAnnaM sugurvapi|
mandAgniravipakvaM tu purIShaM yo~atisAryate||202||
dIpanIyauShadhairyuktAM ghRutamAtrAM pibettu saH|
tayA samAnaH pavanaH prasanno [42] mArgamAsthitaH||203||
agneH samIpacAritvAdAshu prakurute balam|
If the patient has inefficient digestive power and voids undigested food in excess in stools or frequency of motions is more, then appropriate quantity of ghrita fortified by deepana medicines should again be given. Thus, samana vata is regularized and moves in its normal tract. As samana vata is associated with agni it instantaneously promotes the strength of agni.
Digestive power thus stimulated by ghrita cannot be suppressed even by heavy meals [202-203]
काठिन्याद्यः पुरीषं तु कृच्छ्रान्मुञ्चति मानवः||२०४||
सघृतं लवणैर्युक्तं नरोऽन्नावग्रहं पिबेत्|
kāṭhinyādyaḥ purīṣaṁ tu kr̥cchrānmuñcati mānavaḥ||204||
saghr̥taṁ lavaṇairyuktaṁ narō'nnāvagrahaṁ pibēt|
kAThinyAdyaH purIShaM tu kRucchrAnmu~jcati mAnavaH||204||
saghRutaM lavaNairyuktaM naro~annAvagrahaM pibet|
If patient finds difficulty in evacuation of stools due to hardness in stools then salt mixed ghrita should be administered in between the food.
(Note:Lavana rasa has vata anulomana action and also increases secretions, therefore hardness of stool is reduced and stools are easily evacuated) [204]
रौक्ष्यान्मन्दे पिबेत्सर्पिस्तैलं वा दीपनैर्युतम्||२०५||
raukṣyānmandē pibētsarpistailaṁ vā dīpanairyutam||205||
raukShyAnmande pibetsarpistailaM vA dIpanairyutam||205||
If agni is suppressed due to ruksha guna then either ghrita or taila fortified with deepaniya drugs should be administered [205]
अतिस्नेहात्तु मन्देऽग्नौ चूर्णारिष्टासवा हिताः|
भिन्ने गुदोपलेपात्तु मले तैलसुरासवाः||२०६||
atisnēhāttu mandē'gnau cūrṇāriṣṭāsavā hitāḥ|
bhinnē gudōpalēpāttu malē tailasurāsavāḥ||206||
atisnehAttu mande~agnau cUrNAriShTAsavA hitAH|
bhinne gudopalepAttu male tailasurAsavAH||206||
If excessive intake of sneha is cause for agnimandya then powder preparation, arishta asava as mentioned earlier are beneficial; whereas if anal area gets adhered by unformed stools then taila, sura and asava preparation should be administered [206]
उदावर्तात्तु मन्देऽग्नौ निरूहाः स्नेहबस्तयः|
दोषवृद्ध्या तु मन्देऽग्नौ शुद्धो दोषविधिं चरेत्||२०७||
udāvartāttu mandē'gnau nirūhāḥ snēhabastayaḥ|
dōṣavr̥ddhyā tu mandē'gnau śuddhō dōṣavidhiṁ carēt||207||
udAvartAttu mande~agnau nirUhAH snehabastayaH|
doShavRuddhyA tu mande~agnau shuddho doShavidhiM caret||207||
If udavarta (mis-peristalsis) is responsible for suppression of agni then niruha and sneha basti should be administered; whereas if dosha vriddhi is the cause for suppression of agni then shodhana as per dosha is indicated [207]
व्याधियुक्तस्य मन्दे तु सर्पिरेवाग्निदीपनम्|
उपवासाच्च मन्देऽग्नौ यवागूभिः पिबेद्घृतम्||२०८||
अन्नावपीडितं बल्यं दीपनं बृंहणं च तत्|
vyādhiyuktasya mandē tu sarpirēvāgnidīpanam|
upavāsācca mandē'gnau yavāgūbhiḥ pibēdghr̥tam||208||
annāvapīḍitaṁ balyaṁ dīpanaṁ br̥ṁhaṇaṁ ca tat|
vyAdhiyuktasya mande tu sarpirevAgnidIpanam|
upavAsAcca mande~agnau yavAgUbhiH pibedghRutam||208||
If suppression of agni has taken place due to diseases than ghrita is best for agni deepana but if fasting is the causes of agni suppression than yavagu (gruel) along with ghrita should be taken. Ghrita when taken in between the meal, it increases the strength, stimulates the digestion and nourishes the body [208]
दीर्घकालप्रसङ्गात्तु क्षामक्षीणकृशान्नरान्||२०९||
प्रसहानां रसैः साम्लैर्भोजयेत् पिशिताशिनाम्|
लघु, तीक्ष्णोष्णशोधित्वाद्दीपयन्त्याशु तेऽनलम्||२१०||
मांसोपचितमांसत्वात्तथाऽऽशुतरबृंहणाः|
dīrghakālaprasaṅgāttu kṣāmakṣīṇakr̥śānnarān||209||
prasahānāṁ rasaiḥ sāmlairbhōjayēt piśitāśinām|
laghu, tīkṣṇōṣṇaśōdhitvāddīpayantyāśu tē'nalam||210||
māṁsōpacitamāṁsatvāttathāśutarabr̥ṁhaṇāḥ|
annAvapIDitaM balyaM dIpanaM bRuMhaNaM ca tat|
dIrghakAlaprasa~ggAttu kShAmakShINakRushAnnarAn||209||
prasahAnAM rasaiH sAmlairbhojayet pishitAshinAm|
laghu, tIkShNoShNashodhitvAddIpayantyAshu te~analam||210||
mAMsopacitamAMsatvAttathA~a~ashutarabRuMhaNAH|
If agnimandya has been chronic and patient has become indolent, weak and emaciated then soup of prasaha group of animals (animals who snatch their food) fortified with amla drugs is advised. As this meat soups are light for digestion having penetrating, hot, purifying qualities stimulates the agni. Further as the animals feed on other animals their meat mamsa is well nourished and compact therefore causes quick nourishment [209-210]
Factors affecting status of agni
नाभोजनेन कायाग्निर्दीप्यते नातिभोजनात्||२११||
यथा निरिन्धनो वह्निरल्पो वाऽतीन्धनावृतः|
nābhōjanēna kāyāgnirdīpyatē nātibhōjanāt||211||
yathā nirindhanō vahniralpō vā'tīndhanāvr̥taḥ|
nAbhojanena kAyAgnirdIpyate nAtibhojanAt||211||
yathA nirindhano vahniralpo vA~atIndhanAvRutaH|
Fasting or over eating does not stimulate agni, as like fire in environment is extinguished if there is no fuel supply or if excessive fuel covers the agni. [211]
स्नेहान्नविधिभिश्चित्रैश्चूर्णारिष्टसुरासवैः ||२१२||
सम्यक्प्रयुक्तैर्भिषजा बलमग्नेः प्रवर्धते|
यथा हि सारदार्वग्निः स्थिरः सन्तिष्ठते चिरम्||२१३||
snēhānnavidhibhiścitraiścūrṇāriṣṭasurāsavaiḥ [44] ||212||
samyakprayuktairbhiṣajā balāmagnēḥ pravardhatē|
yathā hi sāradārvAgniḥ sthiraḥ santiṣṭhatē ciram||213||
snehAnnavidhibhishcitraishcUrNAriShTasurAsavaiH [44] ||212||
samyakprayuktairbhiShajA balamagneH pravardhate|
yathA hi sAradArvagniH sthiraH santiShThate ciram||213||
Proper intake of sneha, followed by eating proper food preparations as well as appropriate use of various churna, arishtha, sura and asava along with proper medication as per condition, enhances the power of agni similar to the environmental fire which remains stable for long duration when good hard wood catches fire [212-213]
स्नेहान्नविधिभिस्तद्वदन्तरग्निर्भवेत् स्थिरः|
हितं जीर्णे मितं चाश्नंश्चिरमारोग्यमश्नुते||२१४||
अवैषम्येण धातूनामग्निवृद्धौ यतेत ना|
समैर्दोषैः समो मध्ये देहस्योष्माऽग्निसंस्थितः||२१५||
पचत्यन्नं तदारोग्यपुष्ट्यायुर्बलवृद्धये|
दोषैर्मन्दोऽतिवृद्धो वा विषमैर्जनयेद्गदान्||२१६||
वाच्यं मन्दस्य तत्रोक्तमतिवृद्धस्य वक्ष्यते|
snēhānnavidhibhistadvadantarAgnirbhavēt sthiraḥ|
hitaṁ jīrṇē mitaṁ cāśnaṁściramārōgyāmaśnutē||214||
avaiṣamyēṇa dhātūnāmAgnivr̥ddhau yatēta nā|
sāmairdōṣaiḥ samō madhyē dēhasyōṣmā'gnisaṁsthitaḥ||215||
pacatyannaṁ tadārōgyapuṣṭyāyurbalavr̥ddhayē|
dōṣairmandō'tivr̥ddhō vā viṣāmairjanayēdgadān||216||
vācyaṁ mandasya tatrōktam ativr̥ddhasya vakṣyatē|
snehAnnavidhibhistadvadantaragnirbhavet sthiraH|
hitaM jIrNe mitaM cAshnaMshciramArogyamashnute||214||
avaiShamyeNa dhAtUnAmagnivRuddhau yateta nA|
samairdoShaiH samo madhye dehasyoShmA~agnisaMsthitaH||215||
pacatyannaM tadArogyapuShTyAyurbalavRuddhaye|
doShairmando~ativRuddho vA viShamairjanayedgadAn||216||
vAcyaM mandasya tatroktamativRuddhasya vakShyate|
Intake of food mixed with sneha and as per dietetic rules and regulation stabilizes the digestive power.
Eating wholesome diet in appropriate quantity after previously eaten food is digested helps in maintaining good health for long duration.
A person should workout so that agni vriddhi takes place without disturbing the balance of dhatus. Such agni digests the food, maintains health and nourishment, promotes longevity and increases strength. The same dosha when vitiated causes mandagni, tikshnagni and vishamagni and such a vitiated agni gives rise to various diseases.
Management of mandagni has been explained previously henceforth management of ativriddha agni will be explained [214-216]
Samprapti of atyagni
नरे क्षीणकफे पित्तं कुपितं मारुतानुगम्||२१७||
स्वोष्मणा पावकस्थाने बलमग्नेः प्रयच्छति|
तदा लब्धबलो देहे विरूक्षे सानिलोऽनलः||२१८||
परिभूय पचत्यन्नं तैक्ष्ण्यादाशु मुहुर्मुहुः|
पक्त्वाऽन्नं स ततो धातूञ्छोणितादीन् पचत्यपि||२१९||
narē kṣīṇakaphē Pittaṁ kupitaṁ mārutānugam||217||
svōṣmaṇā pāvakasthānē balāmagnēḥ prayacchati|
tadā labdhabalō dēhē virūkṣē sānilō'nalaḥ||218||
paribhūya pacatyannaṁ taikṣṇyādāśu muhurmuhuḥ|
paktvā'nnaṁ sa tatō dhātūñchōṇitādīn pacatyapi||219||
nare kShINakaphe pittaM kupitaM mArutAnugam||217||
svoShmaNA pAvakasthAne balamagneH prayacchati|
tadA labdhabalo dehe virUkShe sAnilo~analaH||218||
paribhUya pacatyannaM taikShNyAdAshu muhurmuhuH|
paktvA~annaM sa tato dhAtU~jchoNitAdIn pacatyapi||219||
Person having diminished kapha, aggravated pitta and associated vata leads to increase in the ushma of agni resulting in enhancing the capacity and power of agni. In such patient if the body is already undernourished, vata increases which further strengths the agni wherein both, together with help of tikshna guna digests the food even if taken frequently. After digestion of food, the increased agni starts digesting rakta, etc dhatus also [217-219]
ततो दौर्बल्यमातङ्कान्मृत्युं चोपनयेन्नरम्|
भुक्तेऽन्ने लभते शान्तिं जीर्णमात्रे प्रताम्यति||२२०||
तृट्श्वासदाहमूर्च्छाद्या व्याधयोऽत्यग्निसम्भवाः|
तमत्यग्निं गुरुस्निग्धशीतैर्मधुरविज्जलैः||२२१||
अन्नपानैर्नयेच्छान्तिं दीप्तमग्निमिवाम्बुभिः|
मुहुर्मुहुरजीर्णेऽपि भोज्यान्यस्योपहारयेत्||२२२||
निरिन्धनोऽन्तरं लब्ध्वा यथैनं न विपादयेत्|
tatō daurbalyamātaṅkānmr̥tyuṁ cōpanayēnnaram|
bhuktē'nnē labhatē śāntiṁ jīrṇamātrē pratāmyati||220||
tr̥ṭśvāsadāhamūrcchādyā vyādhayō'tyAgnisambhavāḥ|
tāmatyāgniṁ gurusnigdhaśītairmadhuravijjalaiḥ||221||
annapānairnayēcchāntiṁ dīptāmAgnimivāmbubhiḥ|
muhurmuhurajīrṇē'pi bhōjyānyasyōpahārayēt||222||
nirindhanō'ntaraṁ labdhvā yathainaṁ na vipādayēt|
tato daurbalyamAta~gkAnmRutyuM copanayennaram|
bhukte~anne labhate shAntiM jIrNamAtre pratAmyati||220||
tRuTshvAsadAhamUrcchAdyA vyAdhayo~atyagnisambhavAH|
tamatyagniM gurusnigdhashItairmadhuravijjalaiH||221||
annapAnairnayecchAntiM dIptamagnimivAmbubhiH|
muhurmuhurajIrNe~api bhojyAnyasyopahArayet||222||
nirindhano~antaraM labdhvA yathainaM na vipAdayet|
Consequently, the patient becomes weak and death may occur due to disease. The patient feels better on consuming the food but feels worn out along with blackouts when food is digested. Morbid thirst, dyspnea, burning sensation, fainting etc are observed in disease caused due to atyagni.
Digestive power can be pacified by taking foods and drinks which are heavy to digest, unctuous, cold, sweet and liquid same way as fire is extinguishes by water in nature. The patient should be administered food at regular interval although previously eaten meal is undigested so that atyagni due to lack of fuel does not digest the tissues [220-222]
Management of atyagni
पायसं कृशरां स्निग्धं पैष्टिकं गुडवैकृतम्||२२३||
अद्यात्तथौदकानूपपिशितानि भृतानि च|
मत्स्यान्विशेषतः श्लक्ष्णान्स्थिरतोयचरांस्तथा||२२४||
आविकं च भृतं मांसमद्यादत्यग्निनाशनम् [४६] |
pāyasaṁ kr̥śarāṁ snigdhaṁ paiṣṭikaṁ guḍavaikr̥tam||223||
adyāttathaudakānūpapiśitāni bhr̥tāni ca|
matsyānviśēṣataḥ ślakṣṇānsthiratōyacarāṁstathā||224||
āvikaṁ ca bhr̥taṁ māṁsāmadyādatyāgnināśanam [46] |
pAyasaM kRusharAM snigdhaM paiShTikaM guDavaikRutam||223||
adyAttathaudakAnUpapishitAni bhRutAni ca|
matsyAnvisheShataH shlakShNAnsthiratoyacarAMstathA||224||
AvikaM ca bhRutaM mAMsamadyAdatyagninAshanam [46] |
Payasa (milk pudding), krishara (thick gruel prepared of rice and lentils), snigdha (unctuous), paiṣṭika (resembling flour paste), various jaggery products, meat of aquatic animals or marshy area especially fish which is mainly in smooth (not salty) and stable water and roasted meat of sheep may be given to pacify the atyagni [223-224]
यवागूं समधूच्छिष्टां घृतं वा क्षुधितः पिबेत्||२२५||
गोधूमचूर्णमन्थं वा व्यधयित्वा सिरां पिबेत्|
पयो वा शर्करासर्पिर्जीवनीयौषधैः शृतम्||२२६||
yavāgūṁ sāmadhūcchiṣṭāṁ ghr̥taṁ vā kṣudhitaḥ pibēt||225||
gōdhūmacūrṇāmanthaṁ vā vyadhayitvā sirāṁ pibēt|
payō vā śarkarāsarpirjīvanīyauṣadhaiḥ śr̥tam||226||
yavAgUM samadhUcchiShTAM ghRutaM vA kShudhitaH pibet||225||
godhUmacUrNamanthaM vA vyadhayitvA sirAM pibet|
payo vA sharkarAsarpirjIvanIyauShadhaiH shRutam||226||
Yavagu (thick gruel) mixed with bee wax or ghrita should be given whenever patient feels hungry. Mantha prepared from wheat flour or venesection may be advised. Milk medicated with jeevaniya group of drugs along with sugar and ghrita may be given [225-226]
फलानां तैलयोनीनामुत्क्रुञ्चाश्च [४७] सशर्कराः|
मार्दवं जनयन्त्यग्नेः स्निग्धा मांसरसास्तथा||२२७||
phalānāṁ tailayōnīnāmutkruñcāśca [47] saśarkarāḥ|
mārdavaṁ janayantyagnēḥ snigdhā māṁsarasāstathā||227||
phalAnAM tailayonInAmutkru~jcAshca [47] sasharkarAH|
mArdavaM janayantyagneH snigdhA mAMsarasAstathA||227||
Paste of fruits, substances containing oil like tila (sesame seeds) with sugar and meat soup with ghee pacifies the agni [227]
पिबेच्छीताम्बुना सर्पिर्मधूच्छिष्टेन संयुतम्|
गोधूमचूर्णं पयसा ससर्पिष्कं पिबेन्नरः||२२८||
आनूपरससिद्धान् वा त्रीन् स्नेहांस्तैलवर्जितान्|
पयसा सम्मितं [४८] चापि घनं त्रिस्नेहसंयुतम्||२२९||
नारिस्तन्येन संयुक्तां पिबेदौदुम्बरीं त्वचम्|
ताभ्यां वा पायसं सिद्धमद्यादत्यग्निशान्तये||२३०||
pibēcchītāmbunā sarpirmadhūcchiṣṭēna saṁyutam|
gōdhūmacūrṇaṁ payasā sasarpiṣkaṁ pibēnnaraḥ||228||
ānūparasasiddhān vā trīn snēhāṁstailavarjitān|
payasā sammitaṁ [48] cāpi ghanaṁ trisnēhasaṁyutam||229||
nāristanyēna saṁyuktāṁ pibēdaudumbarīṁ tvacam|
tābhyāṁ vā pāyasaṁ siddhāmadyādatyāgniśāntayē||230||
pibecchItAmbunA sarpirmadhUcchiShTena saMyutam|
godhUmacUrNaM payasA sasarpiShkaM pibennaraH||228||
AnUparasasiddhAn vA trIn snehAMstailavarjitAn|
payasA sammitaM [48] cApi ghanaM trisnehasaMyutam||229||
nAristanyena saMyuktAM pibedaudumbarIM tvacam|
tAbhyAM vA pAyasaM siddhamadyAdatyagnishAntaye||230||
The patient should take ghrita with beeswax along with cold water as anupana. Patient may take wheat flour with milk and ghee.
Patient may be advised to take three sneha i.e. ghee, abinal fat, bone-marrow fortified with meat soup of animals residing in marshy areas. Milk mixed with wheat flour and curd along with three sneha (ghrita, vasa, majja) may be given. Bark of udumbara mixed with human milk and milk pudding prepared from udumbara and human milk helps in pacifying the atyagni [228-230]
श्यामात्रिवृद्विपक्वं वा पयो दद्याद्विरेचनम्|
असकृत् पित्तशान्त्यर्थं पायसप्रतिभोजनम्||२३१||
प्रसमीक्ष्य भिषक् प्राज्ञस्तस्मै दद्याद्विधानवित्|
śyāmātrivr̥dvipakvaṁ vā payō dadyādvirēcanam|
asakr̥t Pitta śāntyarthaṁ pāyasapratibhōjanam||231||
prasamīkṣya bhiṣak prājñastasmai dadyādvidhānavit|
shyAmAtrivRudvipakvaM vA payo dadyAdvirecanam|
asakRut pittashAntyarthaM pAyasapratibhojanam||231||
prasamIkShya bhiShak prAj~jastasmai dadyAdvidhAnavit|
Milk medicated with syama and trivritta may be advised for virechana for alleviating the pitta followed by diet of milk pudding. Expert physician should follow the line of treatment after proper examination of patient [231]
यत्किञ्चिन्मधुरं मेद्यं श्लेष्मलं गुरुभोजनम्||२३२||
सर्वं तदत्यग्निहितं भुक्त्वा प्रस्वपनं दिवा|
मेद्यान्यन्नानि योऽत्यग्नावप्रतान्तः [४९] समश्नुते||२३३||
न तन्निमित्तं व्यसनं लभते पुष्टिमेव च|
कफे वृद्धे जिते पित्ते मारुते चानलः समः||२३४||
yatkiñcinmadhuraṁ mēdyaṁ ślēṣmalaṁ gurubhōjanam||232||
sarvaṁ tadatyāgnihitaṁ bhuktvā prasvapanaṁ divā|
mēdyānyannāni yō'tyagnāvapratāntaḥ [49] sāmaśnutē||233||
na tannimittaṁ vyasanaṁ labhatē puṣṭimēva ca|
kaphē vr̥ddhē jitē pittē mārutē cānalaḥ sāmaḥ||234||
sāmadhātōḥ pacatyannaṁ puṣṭyāyurbalavr̥ddhayē|
yatki~jcinmadhuraM medyaM shleShmalaM gurubhojanam||232||
sarvaM tadatyagnihitaM bhuktvA prasvapanaM divA|
medyAnyannAni yo~atyagnAvapratAntaH [49] samashnute||233||
na tannimittaM vyasanaM labhate puShTimeva ca|
kaphe vRuddhe jite pitte mArute cAnalaH samaH||234||
samadhAtoH pacatyannaM puShTyAyurbalavRuddhaye|
Foods which are sweet in taste, fatty, increases kapha and heavy to digest should be given. All food items are good for atyagni and sleeping after meals during day time is beneficial in atyagni. Patient who takes fatty diet even though he is not hungry does not succumb to death. If he is suffering from atyagni on the other hand such diet pattern is nutritional. Whenever due to medication and diet, kapha is increased; it subdues pitta and vata and normalizes the agni.
When dhatus are in equilibrium anna gets digested resulting in increase in nutrition, longevity and strength [232-234]
Improper dietary habits
भवन्ति चात्र-
पथ्यापथ्यमिहैकत्र भुक्तं समशनं मतम्||२३५||
विषमं बहु वाऽल्पं वाऽप्यप्राप्तातीतकालयोः|
भुक्तं पूर्वान्नशेषे तु पुनरध्यशनं मतम्||२३६||
त्रीण्यप्येतानि मृत्युं वा घोरान् व्याधीन्सृजन्ति वा|
bhavanti cātra-
pathyāpathyamihaikatra bhuktaṁ sāmaśanaṁ matam||235||
viṣāmaṁ bahu vā'lpaṁ vā'pyaprāptātītakālayōḥ|
bhuktaṁ pūrvānnaśēṣē tu punaradhyaśanaṁ matam||236||
trīṇyapyētāni mr̥tyuṁ vā ghōrān vyādhīnsr̥janti vā|
bhavanti cAtra-
pathyApathyamihaikatra bhuktaM samashanaM matam||235||
viShamaM bahu vA~alpaM vA~apyaprAptAtItakAlayoH|
bhuktaM pUrvAnnasheShe tu punaradhyashanaM matam||236||
trINyapyetAni mRutyuM vA ghorAn vyAdhInsRujanti vA|
Taking of wholesome and unwholesome foods together in diet is known as samashana.
Vishamashana is defined as taking food either in excess quantity or very little quantity and also if taken before or after appropriate time.
Adhyashana is having food even though previously eaten food is not yet digested.
All the above three are causes for death or give rise to serious disorders [235-236]
Variation in digestion as per day-night cycle
प्रातराशे त्वजीर्णेऽपि सायमाशो न दुष्यति||२३७||
दिवा प्रबुध्यतेऽर्केण हृदयं पुण्डरीकवत्|
तस्मिन्विबुद्धे स्रोतांसि स्फुटत्वं यान्ति सर्वशः||२३८||
व्यायामाच्च विहाराच्च विक्षिप्तत्वाच्च चेतसः|
न क्लेदमुपगच्छन्ति दिवा तेनास्य धातवः||२३९||
prātarāśē tvajīrṇē'pi sāyamāśō na duṣyati||237||
divā prabudhyatē'rkēṇa hr̥dayaṁ puṇḍarīkavat|
tasminvibuddhē srōtāṁsi sphuṭatvaṁ yānti sarvaśaḥ||238||
vyāyāmācca vihārācca vikṣiptatvācca cētasaḥ|
na klēdamupagacchanti divā tēnāsya dhātavaḥ||239||
prAtarAshe tvajIrNe~api sAyamAsho na duShyati||237||
divA prabudhyate~arkeNa hRudayaM puNDarIkavat|
tasminvibuddhe srotAMsi sphuTatvaM yAnti sarvashaH||238||
vyAyAmAcca vihArAcca vikShiptatvAcca cetasaH|
na kledamupagacchanti divA tenAsya dhAtavaH||239||
If morning eaten food is undigested and still if anyone takes evening food it may not be more vitiative since in day time all the srotas (channels) are dilated and heart is active similar to the lotus which blossoms with sunrise. During daytime, exercise, other physical and mental activities (cause heart to pump blood properly to) prevent the genesis of kleda (excess moisture) in various dhatus [237-239]
अक्लिन्नेष्वन्नमासिक्तमन्यत्तेषु न दुष्यति|
अविदग्ध इव क्षीरे क्षीरमन्यद्विमिश्रितम्||२४०||
नैव दूष्यति तेनैव समं सम्पद्यते यथा|
aklinnēṣvannamāsiktāmanyattēṣu na duṣyati|
avidagdha iva kṣīrē kṣīrāmanyadvimiśritam||240||
naiva dūṣyati tēnaiva sāmaṁ sampadyatē yathā|
aklinneShvannamAsiktamanyatteShu na duShyati|
avidagdha iva kShIre kShIramanyadvimishritam||240||
naiva dUShyati tenaiva samaM sampadyate yathA|
As unspoiled milk when mixed with fresh milk, the mixture does not get spoiled and will get uniformly mixed, so is the condition when in daytime previously eaten food although not digested still a person can digest another meal [240]
रात्रौ तु हृदये म्लाने संवृतेष्वयनेषु च|
यान्ति कोष्ठे परिक्लेदं संवृते देहधातवः||२४१||
क्लिन्नेष्वन्यदपक्वेषु तेष्वासिक्तं प्रदुष्यति|
विदग्धेषु पयःस्वन्यत् पयस्तप्तमिवार्पितम्||२४२||
नैशेष्वाहारजातेषु नाविपक्वेषु बुद्धिमान्|
तस्मादन्यत्समश्नीयात्पालयिष्यन्बलायुषी||२४३||
rātrau tu hr̥dayē mlānē saṁvr̥tēṣvayanēṣu ca|
yānti kōṣṭhē pariklēdaṁ saṁvr̥tē dēhadhātavaḥ||241||
klinnēṣvanyadapakvēṣu tēṣvāsiktaṁ praduṣyati|
vidagdhēṣu payaḥsvanyat payastaptamivārpitam||242||
naiśēṣvāhārajātēṣu nāvipakvēṣu buddhimān|
tasmādanyatsāmaśnīyātpālayiṣyanbalāyuṣī||243||
rAtrau tu hRudaye mlAne saMvRuteShvayaneShu ca|
yAnti koShThe parikledaM saMvRute dehadhAtavaH||241||
klinneShvanyadapakveShu teShvAsiktaM praduShyati|
vidagdheShu payaHsvanyat payastaptamivArpitam||242||
naisheShvAhArajAteShu nAvipakveShu buddhimAn|
tasmAdanyatsamashnIyAtpAlayiShyanbalAyuShI||243||
In the night, the channels are closed, so is the heart which functions at slow rate as demand is less, the apakva ahara rasa increases in viscosity; thus ama adheres to the dhatus and if another food is taken the indigestion causes more apakva ahara rasa causing disease. The condition resembles, wherein uncooked milk mixed with warm milk gets spoiled. Therefore, a wise person should not take meals if food taken at night is not digested; this will surely effect strength and life of a person [241-243]
Summary
तत्र श्लोकाः-
अन्तरग्निगुणा देहं यथा धारयते च सः|
यथाऽन्नं पच्यते यांश्च यथाऽऽहारः करोत्यपि||२४४||
येऽग्नयो यांश्च पुष्यन्ति यावन्तो ये पचन्ति यान्|
रसादीनां क्रमोत्पत्तिर्मलानां तेभ्य एव च||२४५||
वृष्याणामाशुकृद्धेतुर्धातुकालोद्भवक्रमः|
रोगैकदेशकृद्धेतुरन्तरग्निर्यथाऽधिकः||२४६||
प्रदुष्यति यथा दुष्टो यान् रोगाञ्जनयत्यपि|
ग्रहणी या यथा [५३] यच्च ग्रहणीदोषलक्षणम्||२४७||
पूर्वरूपं पृथक् चैव व्यञ्जनं सचिकित्सितम्|
चतुर्विधस्य निर्दिष्टं तथा चावस्थिकी क्रिया||२४८||
जायते च यथाऽत्यग्निर्यच्च तस्य चिकित्सितम्|
उक्तवानिह तत् सर्वं ग्रहणीदोषके मुनिः||२४९||
tatra ślōkāḥ-
antarAgniguṇā dēhaṁ yathā dhārayatē ca saḥ|
yathā'nnaṁ pacyatē yāṁśca yathāhāraḥ karōtyapi||244||
yē'gnayō yāṁśca puṣyanti yāvantō yē pacanti yān|
rasādīnāṁ kramōtpattirmalānāṁ tēbhya ēva ca||245||
vr̥ṣyāṇāmāśukr̥ddhēturdhātukālōdbhavakrāmaḥ|
rōgaikadēśakr̥ddhēturantarAgniryathā'dhikaḥ||246||
praduṣyati yathā duṣṭō yān rōgāñjanayatyapi|
Grahaṇī yā yathā [53] yacca Grahaṇī dōṣalakṣaṇam||247||
pūrvarūpaṁ pr̥thak caiva vyañjanaṁ sacikitsitam|
caturvidhasya nirdiṣṭaṁ tathā cāvasthikī kriyā||248||
jāyatē ca yathā'tyAgniryacca tasya cikitsitam|
uktavāniha tat sarvaṁ Grahaṇī dōṣakē muniḥ||249||
tatra shlokAH-
antaragniguNA dehaM yathA dhArayate ca saH|
yathA~annaM pacyate yAMshca yathA~a~ahAraH karotyapi||244||
ye~agnayo yAMshca puShyanti yAvanto ye pacanti yAn|
rasAdInAM kramotpattirmalAnAM tebhya eva ca||245||
vRuShyANAmAshukRuddheturdhAtukAlodbhavakramaH|
rogaikadeshakRuddheturantaragniryathA~adhikaH||246||
praduShyati yathA duShTo yAn rogA~jjanayatyapi|
grahaNI yA yathA [53] yacca grahaNIdoShalakShaNam||247||
pUrvarUpaM pRuthak caiva vya~jjanaM sacikitsitam|
caturvidhasya nirdiShTaM tathA cAvasthikI kriyA||248||
jAyate ca yathA~atyagniryacca tasya cikitsitam|
uktavAniha tat sarvaM grahaNIdoShake muniH||249||
To conclude, this chapter has addressed the following points:
- Qualities of antaragni,
- Manner in which agni does dharana (sustenance) of the body,
- Manner in which food is digested,
- How digested food functions?
- How different types of agni does nutrition after digesting the fuel?
- Development of rasadi dhatus and their associated waste products after digestions at dhatu level (tissue level)
- How aphrodisiacs act instantly and time taken for the dhatu formation and order of development?
- Reason why diseases are located in one part of the body and role of antaragni in disease formation,
- Diseases caused by abnormal agni
- Definition of grahani and sign and symptoms of grahani dosha,
- Premonitory symptoms along with four types of grahani dosha their signs and symptoms with treatment as per various condition,
- How condition of atyagni is generated and its treatment. [244-249]
इत्यग्निवेशकृते तन्त्रेऽप्राप्ते दृढबलसम्पूरिते चिकित्सास्थाने
ग्रहणीचिकित्सितं नाम पञ्चदशोऽध्यायः||१५||
ityAgnivēśakr̥tē tantrē'prāptē dr̥ḍhabalasampūritē cikitsāsthānē
Grahaṇī cikitsitaṁ nāma pañcadaśō'dhyāyaḥ||15||
ityagniveshakRute tantre~aprApte dRuDhabalasampUrite cikitsAsthAne
grahaNIcikitsitaM nAma pa~jcadasho~adhyAyaH||15||
Herewith, fifteenth chapter related to Grahani Chikitsa which was unavailable as part of Chikitsa Sthana of Agnivesha Tantra supplemented by Dridhabala has been completed (15).
Tattva Vimarsha (Fundamental Principles)
- Dehagni (all the entities in the body that are responsible for digestion and metabolism) is the fundamental causative agent for longevity, normal complexion, normal strength, good health, motivation, normal growth, normal luster, normal ojas, normal body temperature and various other forms of agni. Even the existence of an individual is said to be because of dehagni (3).
- When the agni stops functioning, the individual dies; if the agni functions normally, the individual can lead a healthy and long life. Similarly, if the agni becomes abnormal, the individual suffers from various diseases; and hence, the agni is said to be the root cause of health and longevity (4).
- Normal functioning of agni is essential to make the consumed food capable of nourishing the body tissues and of promoting the ojas (vital essence), strength, complexion etc. In the absence of normal digestion (and metabolism), the normal body tissues such as rasa cannot be formed nor nourished (5).
- Vata dosha, specifically prana vata and samana vata play significant role in process of digestion and metabolism.
- Three doshas are produced in three consequent stages of digestion after consumption of food. Kapha is produced in first stage of madhura avasthapaka; pitta in second stage of amla avasthapaka and vata is produced in third stage of katu avasthapaka. The site of production and time of production of dosha is in sequence as the process of digestion proceeds. Increase or decrease in quantity of dosha depends upon similarity or dis-similarity of basic composition of food consumed.
- The first phase of digestion is carried out by jatharagni, second phase by bhutagni and third phase by dhatvagni. These are different levels of action of agni where various digestive and metabolic processes take place.
- During the processing by dhatvagni, stanya (breast milk) and the menstrual blood are derived after rasa. Kandara (tendon) and sira(vein) are derived after rakta. Vasa(fat) and the six layers of tvacha (skin) are derived after mamsa (muscle) and snayu(ligament) are derived after medas (adipose tissue) (17).
- The feces and the urine are the kitta (non-nutrient portion/waste portion/byproduct) of ingested food. The kiṭṭa of rasa is mala-kapha (excretions). Mala-pitta (bile pigment) is the kitta of rakta. Kha-mala (the wastes accumulated in the hollow structures of the body such as external ears and nostrils) are the kitta of mamsa. Sweda (sweat) is the mala of medas. Kesha (hairs on the head) and loma (body hair) are the mala of asthi. The mala of [majja]] is the oily excretion of the eye and the skin (sebum). Thus, the dhatus continuously undergo two kinds of transformation: prasada (nutrient portion) and kitta (non-nutrient portion). This entire sequence of transformation and metabolism of dhatu is thus inter dependent (18-19½ ).
- Disorders of various factors mentioned above shall be treated after considering the original dhatu from which the factor is derived.
- Vyana vata forcefully propels the rasa dhatu out of the heart and spreads it all over the body simultaneously, continuously and for the entire life (36).
- Disease is produced only at the site of abnormality of body systems.
- Life and strength of an individual depends on agni hence one should take utmost care to maintain the agni by providing fuel in the form of food and drinks which should be taken as per the rules mentioned. (40)
- If the rules of diet and dietary habits are not followed due to greed, then disease of grahani occurs.
- The anna-visha (toxins) produced due to improper digestion and metabolism causes diseases at the sites of affliction.
- The vishamagni (improper agni) causes irregularity in digestion and therefore defective formation of dhatu takes place. Whereas, teekshnagni (excessive agni) when associated with little quantity of fuel (in the form of food) causes depletion of dhatu (tissue elements) (50).
- The digestive disorder of grahani can lead to secondary disorders related with other body systems along with digestive system.
- Grahani disease is classified into four types viz vataja, pittaja, kaphaja and sannipataja depending upon the dominance of dosha and on the basis of the classification, etiological factors, symptoms and signs are varied.
- When the doshas are located in grahani and are associated with incomplete digested food then vamana (emetic therapy) is advised.
- If the ama is in pakvashaya and in anutklishta (stuck, not ready to come out) condition, then stravana (increasing secretion) with deepana dravyas should be administered.
- If ama gets absorbed along with rasa dhatu and if it pervades throughout the body then langhana and pachana should be advised.
- Various purification procedures are advised as per the state of dosha aggravation and site of affliction in disease. Ghee processed with digestive stimulant drugs,sour media like buttermilk is advised.
- Patient should be evaluated for amadosha whether samata or niramta is present or not and then appropriately treated with pachana etc. treatment (95).
- Buttermilk due to its deepana, grahi (substances which increases appetite and digestive power and absorb fluid from the stool) and easy to digest actions is very useful in grahanidosha.
- Vata dominant grahani shall be treated with basti, virechana and unctuous preparations.
- If pitta is dominant in its own place then virechana or vamana should be administered for removal of pitta (122).
- In kaphaja grahani, vamana and then drugs having katu, amla, lavana, kshara and tikta rasa shall be administered to increase agni (digestive power) (141).
- In tridoshaja grahani, Panchakarma should be carried out as per predominance of dosha. Various ghee, kshara, asava and arishta preparation useful in stimulation of agni should be administered.
- Sneha is the best among the deepana dravya which helps in stimulating the inefficient agni (201)
- Fasting or over eating doesn’t stimulate agni. Proper intake of sneha, followed by eating proper food preparations as well as appropriate use of various churna, arishta, sura and asava along with proper medication as per condition, enhances the power of agni.
- Atyagni is caused by diminished kapha, aggravated pitta and associated vata. This leads to emaciation if proper food is not consumed. Excessively increased digestive power can be pacified by taking foods and drinks which are heavy to digest, unctuous, cold, sweet and liquid.
- Samashana is taking wholesome and unwholesome foods together in diet. Vishamashana is taking food either in excess quantity or very little quantity and also if taken before or after appropriate time. Adhyashana is having food even though previously eaten food is not yet digested. All the above three are causes for death or give rise to serious disorders (235-236).
- If morning eaten food is undigested and still if anyone takes evening food, it may not be more vitiative since in day time all the srotas (channels) are dilated and heart is active similar to the lotus which blossoms with sunrise. During daytime, exercise, other physical and mental activities (cause heart to pump blood properly to) prevent the genesis of kleda (excess moisture) in various dhatus. In the night, the channels are closed, so is the heart which functions at slow rate as demand is less, the apakva ahara rasa increases in viscosity; thus ama adheres to the dhatus and if another food is taken in the morning the indigestion causes more apakva ahara rasa causing disease.
Vidhi Vimarsha (Applied Inferences )
Importance of agni
The functions of gut are vital for maintenance and preservation of health. Grahani is the seat of jatharagni, which is the initiator of digestive process and strengthens the other 12 agnis. Jatharagni transforms food into biological substance (ahara rasa) which is further trifurcated into madhura, amla and katu avastha paka which gets transformed into three biological energies kapha, pitta and vata respectively. From the physiological point of view, the jatharagni or the active form of pachaka pitta is responsible for the digestion of all kinds of foods in the gut. Therefore, this should include all amylolytic, proteolytic and lipolytic enzymes secreted by various kinds of exocrine glands in the gut, which actually cause digestion, i.e., breaking down of different macromolecules into their constituent units.
There are five bhutagnis and their function is to metabolize panchabhautic components of the food that are homologous to them in their composition. For instance, bhauma agni acts on the component that is bhauma or parthiva in its composition. Bhutagnis act on the products of digestion (jatharagni paka), hence, must be acting after the absorption of the nutrients, but before the action of dhatvagni. The major site where the absorbed nutrients undergo biochemical transformation is in the liver, which plays an important role in metabolism, wherein several processes such as trans-amination, de-amination, beta-oxidation of fatty acids, glycolysis etc. take place. Therefore, the overall intermediary metabolism (involving fats, carbohydrates and proteins) can be understood as the functioning of the bhutagni.
Dhatvagni acts at tissue-level (in fact, at cellular level) upon the products of bhutagni paka and are responsible for the building of the respective dhatus. In other words, the bio-energetic processes of a cell seem to be under the regulation of dhatvagni. For instance, the common product of intermediary metabolism (involving fats, carbohydrates and proteins) is Acetyl-Co-A, which enters into Kreb’s cycle in the mitochondria of a cell. This is followed by electron transfer and oxidative phosphorylation. [1] It is interesting to note that the Kreb’s cycle is also known as the ‘final common pathway’ in the process of catabolism of carbohydrates, proteins and fats. However, for the entry of amino acids, glucose and fatty acids into the cell, certain other factors such as hormones too are needed. For instance, insulin promotes the transportation of glucose, amino acids and fatty acids into the cell. Therefore, all these hormones (such as insulin, growth hormone, thyroid hormones, testosterone etc.) that promote the transportation of various nutrients into the cells, along with the enzymes participating in the Kreb’s cycle are to be included under the term dhatvagni.
Thus, the three major stages of the catabolism (involving fats, carbohydrates and proteins) i.e. digestion, intermediary metabolism and Kreb’s cycle - seem to represent the three sets of agnis, viz., jatharagni, bhutagni and dhatvagni respectively.
Role of vata in digestion
Samana vayu separates nutritive (prasad) and waste (kitta) part from ahara rasa. Nutritive part is circulated to entire body after absorption through rasayini (villi) by vyana vayu. Waste part is excreted as feces, urine and sweat through their excretory channels by apana vata. Absorbed nutritive substances circulate all over the body through seven specific micro channels of each of the seven dhatus.
Dhatvagni
Each dhatu has its own transforming agni and srotas. Srotas or micro channels have two functions of carrying and transforming the tissues with the help of their specific dhatvagni. Five bhutagnis, one for each mahabhuta, transform five bhautic elements into the body tissues and organs. Seven dhatvagni or tissue transformers, form the tissue elements of seven dhatus by their needed nutrients. After formation of [[dhatu], the microchannels permeates them into the organs for functioning. During this transformation process, upadhatu or subtissues and dhatumala or waste products are formed. Updhatus of rasa dhatu is breast milk; menstrual blood is upadhatu of rakta; tendons and six layers of skin are upadhatu of mamsa dhatu etc.
Apart from digestion, the gut performs various other significant functions as well. The gut has its own protective mechanism in the form of gut-associated lymphoid tissue, which prevents the entry of pathogens into the bloodstream. The micro-biota in the gut serves vital functions related to various aspects of health. The enteric nervous system of the gut has its own functional significance and has been proven to be very closely associated with the central nervous system functions. The gut secretes several hormone-like substances that are helpful in regulating long-term energy balance. All the factors mentioned are either directly or indirectly dependent on these functional domains of the gut. [2] [3] Other forms of agni in this context are indicative of bhutagni and dhatvagni, which in turn, are functionally dependent on jatharagni. Prana in this context may stand for all types of vata as well.
Three stages of digestion
There are three stages of digestion in the gut. The first stage (madhura) takes place in the upper gastro-intestinal tract, i.e., inside the esophagus and stomach; the second stage (amla) takes place in the middle portion of the gut, i.e., in the small intestine; and the last stage (katu) takes place in the colon.
The froth-like kapha seems to be the thick mucus that covers the entire stomach, providing a protective coating that prevents the gastric mucosa being digested and damaged due to the acid-pepsin mixture.
Accha pitta is ‘liquid’ in nature, released in the duodenum and can be correlated with bile.
Pachaka pitta has the functional site between amashaya (stomach) and pakvashaya (colon), which is indicative of small intestine. It is composed of five mahabhutas but the agni mahabhuta is predominant; and hence, it becomes devoid of fluidity and therefore is also known as agni. It splits the food into sāra (nutritive) and kitta (non-nutritive) portions.[4]
Sara of the food is the minutest fraction (parama sukshma). This portion reaches the heart in the form of ahara rasa. From the heart, it then gets re-distributed into 24 pulsatile vessels to be carried into the whole body.[5]
The portion that reaches the colon is the one that is designated as kitta. During the third stage of digestion, there occurs the solidification of fecal matter and formation of certain pungent gases such as ammonia, methane, hydrogen sulfide etc. The term pakva in this context indicates pakva mala; not pakva ahara (Verse 9-11).
Formation of the seven dhatus
Rasa, rakta, mamsa, meda, asthi, majja and shukra are the seven fundamental entities that sustain the human body. These can be called ‘tissues’ for the sake of convenience, though some of them are not tissues in a strict sense. It will be pertinent to look into these individual entities at this stage to understand what they really are in terms of anatomy.[6]
Rasa: A colorless fluid that gets ejected out of the heart and nourishes the entire body.
Rakta: The red colored fraction that is formed in liver and spleen after the action of ranjaka pitta on rasa. It is essential for life and its function is to supply the life principle (jeeva).
Rasa and rakta together form what is generally known as blood: rakta being the red fraction (red blood corpuscles) and rasa being the colorless fluid (plasma).
Mamsa: The correct translation of this term would be ‘flesh’. Flesh generally means all kinds of muscles and also the parenchyma of the different viscera such as thyroid, liver, spleen, kidneys etc.
Medas: This generally stands for fatty tissue, however, it is to be noted that it is of two types: Baddha (bound, stable, fixed, stored) and abaddha (free, unbound). The baddha form, therefore, must include the stored fat in the form of adipose tissue; and the abaddha form must include the circulating lipids such as cholesterol, LDL, HDL etc.
Asthi: Though the term asthi generally stands for bony tissue, it may in some contexts, include all such relatively hard structures that resist easy decaying, viz., teeth, nails and hair.
Majja: Generally, the substance that fills all the bony cavities is called majja. However, the brain substance that fills the cranial cavity too, must be included in majja. Therefore, majja is of two types: asthigata (bony) and mastakagata (cranial).
Shukra: The term shukra has been described to be of two forms in Ayurveda textbooks:
- The one that is ejaculated during the process of mating, which is responsible for fertilization of ovum and thus embryogenesis.
- The one that is formed from majja (the tissue that fills the bony cavities) which in turn circulates all over the body both in males and females. Reproduction is the function of this second form of shukra too. Therefore, on careful examination, it seems that the first form of shukra stands for the semen in general and for sperms in particular; and, the second form of shukra stands for hypothalamo-pituitary-gonadal axis of hormones that circulate all over the body.
The process of nourishment of dhatu
The process of nourishment of dhatus is explained by three analogies: Ksheera-dadhi (milk curdling analogy), khalekapota (analogy of pigeons picking up the choicest grains) and kedari-kulya (irrigation analogy).
Ksheera-dadhi nyaya (milk curdling analogy)
According to this analogy, the nourishment of a dhatu takes place according to the rule of conversion (of one substance into another). Just as the milk is converted into different forms (from milk to curd, curd to butter, butter to ghee) successively, the preceding dhatu too is converted into the next one. The sequence of this conversion is as follows: rasa, rakta, mamsa, meda, asthi, majja and shukra in the same order.
The transformation of various substances that takes place due to various biochemical reactions could be one way of understanding this analogy. For instance, the process of glycolysis involves different enzymes acting on different substrates at different steps and converting them from one to another. The ability of one kind of stem cell derived from one tissue in giving rise to different forms of cell types of different tissues is known. The response of mesenchymal stem cells to certain stimuli such as hypoxia in the form of migration and tissue regeneration is also known, which can further support this analogy.
Khalekapota nyaya (analogy of pigeons picking up the choicest grains)
According to this analogy, the nourishment of different dhatus takes place according to the rule of selectivity. Just as the pigeons coming from far off places, picking up the grains of their choice from the granary (a storehouse for thrashed grain, khala) and flying back to their destination, the different dhatus too, pick up the required nourishment from the common nutrient pool known as rasa. The dhatu that is situated nearer to rasa is nourished first and the remaining later, just as the pigeon from a nearer place gets a chance to pick up grains quickly in the given analogy.
In this analogy, the choice that the pigeons have in picking up the grain (selectivity) and the energy they spend in the process of obtaining grains (actively) are the vital features. The tissue metabolism can influence the extent of vasodilatation and thus its own perfusion. This is known as auto-regulation of blood supply. Similarly, the specific kind of tissue has affinity for specific nutrient and other substances. For example, the calcium gets deposited normally in bones, but not in the mucous membranes. Similarly, vitamin B-12 is stored in liver and not in other tissues.
Kedari-kulya nyaya (analogy of irrigation)
According to this analogy, the nourishment of dhatu takes place according to the rule of irrigation. Just as the kulyas (small canals / trenches / channels) receive water from the kedarika (the bigger water reservoir) and then irrigate the nearest field first, the rasa too, nourishes the dhatus in a sequential fashion depending on the location of the dhatu.
The anatomical location of a cell in the body can influence the amount of perfusion it receives. For instance, the apical regions of the lungs are less perfused than the other areas of the lung, and hence, are susceptible to be affected in some infectious conditions such as tuberculosis. Similarly, the hepatocytes that surround the central vein in a hepatic lobule are more susceptible to hypoxic injury than those situated in the periphery. Sub-endocardial region of the heart is, in the same manner, is more susceptible to ischemia than the epicardial region.
Another important feature to be noted in this analogy is the passive flow of water from higher altitude to lower altitude, where no external energy is spent. This is in contrast to the pigeons expending their energy to pick up the grains of their choice actively. It is interesting to note the process of transportation of substances across the cell membrane, which has been divided into two major types: active transport and passive transport (Verse-16).
Bilirubin is a metabolic byproduct of heme portion of the hemoglobin. This is secreted into bile juice in the liver which is in turn released during the process of digestion. Features of pitta vriddhi therefore, are yellowish discoloration of sclera, skin, urine and feces. Mucous is rich in water that is derived from extracellular fluid while it is being formed. The cerumen, sebum, and other similar external secretions perform some functions such as providing a waxy protective layer. Sweat and urine share similarities in function as well as composition. Therefore, vrikka mentioned as the site of origin of medavaha srotas makes sense when one considers sweda as the mala of meda. Hair and bones share similarity when it comes to the power to resist easy biodegradation. They also grow weaker in old age. Therefore, hair are the mala of asthi (Verse 19).
Circulating provoked dosha settles in a tissue whose channels are defective (kha-vaigunya) and perfuce the lesion. This pathogenesis has been compared with rain production. The obstruction to the moving rasa by the abnormality of srotas, results in causation of disease, just as the obstruction to the cloud laden monsoon winds by the tall mountains results in the causation of rainfall (Verse 37).
Causes of grahani disorder
Abhojana (starvation) leads to increase in vata and in turn agnimandya.[Cha. Sa. Vimana Sthana 2/7] Starvation and protein malnutrition disrupts the normal indigenous gastrointestinal tract micro-flora and impairs host antibacterial defenses. Both starvation and protein malnutrition increases the cecal levels of gram negative enteric bacilli and decrease the level of lactobacillus and promote growth of anaerobes that in turn disturb the gut flora. Gut flora also known as gut microbiome has a unique role in digestion and absorption. Once the gut microbiome gets vitiated it leads to indigestion and malabsorption.
Atibhojana (excessive intake) causes provocation of all the dosha and thereby causing agnimandya. Protein rich diet or fat laden diet or excessive diet takes longer time for emptying of stomach. Longer stay of food explains increase of acidic pH. Therefore, whenever such chyme enters the duodenum the liver and pancreas need to increase secretion of alkali pH. Repeated, such dietary habits lead to indigestion. Further increase of alkali pH causes reduced transit time in small intestine leading to the symptoms like diarrhea. Diet which is atiguru (heavy) and indulging vishamashana( irregular food habit) will have similar effect. Atiruksha ahara or diet has low protein value. Protein malnutrition leads to decrease of enzyme secretion as proteins are the building blocks of enzymes. Asatmya desha, kala, ritu only explain the dietary changes which dramatically alter the balance of bacteria in the gut on daily basis. Research shows that these fluctuations could lead to various digestive and absorptive problems. Dushita bhojana or contaminated food reacts directly with intestinal flora disturbing their quantitative and qualitative growth causing indigestion. Intake of unctuous substances in sama pitta condition leads to grahani dosha and various other disorders.[ Cha. Sa. Sutra Sthana 13/76] Emaciation due to disease also has its own impact on digestion. Mandagni is a causative factor for all diseases but if patient continuously indulges in apathya then complications may increase or the prognosis turns bad.
Suppression of manifested natural urges may have impact on nervous system resulting in effect either on enzymatic secretion or on the hormonal secretion. These factors have role in digestion and absorption as may be understood in case of adhovata (accumulation of vata in rectum and pelvic region) and purisha vegadharana (suppression of urge of defecation), wherein regular urge suppression disturbs the intestinal pro-kinetic movement.[Cha. Sa. Sutra Sthana 7/ 6,8,12] Disturbed pro-kinesia increases the transit time leading to the change in pH which further has its impact on electrolytes and enzymatic secretion leading to reduced digestive power (agnimandya).
Further kshudha vegadharana (avoiding sense of hunger) effect will be similar to abhojana (not eating). It may also be noted that repeated kshudha vegadharana leads to atrophy of the stomach which further weakens the perception of hunger which is controlled by the percentage of the stomach that remains empty similar to the explanation given by Charak that excessive fasting leads to diminution in agni.[Cha.Sa. Sutra Sthana 22/37] Trishna vegadharana (avoiding thirst) leads to reduced fluid balance in the body.
Nearly seven liters of water is secreted during various gastrointestinal secretions. Reduced water intake in long term will reduce gastrointestinal secretion leading to impaired digestion.
Abnormal digestion is from faulty food habits and unwholesome diet, that causes jatharagni dushti or vitiation of digestive power. The improperly digested food turns into toxic substance called aamavisha, basic cause of most diseases. If amavisha associates with any balanced dosha or healthy dhatu, they turn pathogenic. Grahanidosha is an important example of amavisha and agnidushti.
Grahanidosha is of four types. It starts with inflammation of elementary canal at different places and is called by different names e.g gastritis, duodenitis and colitis. In the second stage erosions and ulcers develop. In third stage mental symptoms like anxiety, illusions, fear, and IBS like symptoms. Fourth stage is sannipatic with clinical features resembling ulcerative colitis.
Treatment of grahanidosha is to enhance jatharagni, bhutagni and dhatvagni which encompasses the whole digestive process. Food and drinks are also medicated depending upon the patient and the stage of disease, for extended period of time.
Effect on immunity
Prayatna (effort), urja (energy) and bala (strength) are the role played by vata, pitta and kapha in building up of immunity. When the dosha gets vitiated prayatna, urja and bala are hampered leading to suppression of immunity.
Exogenous and endogenous factors vitiate the doṣha which when associated with ama produce either local or systemic disorders.
Tridosha play role in impairing immunity and depending on the dominance of a particular dosha they are classified as vataja, pittaka and kaphaja disorders.[Cha.Sa. Sutra Sthana 28/7]
Equilibrium of agni
Agni should be associated with balance of vata, pitta and kapha or samagni. Digestive enzyme secretion is controlled by sympathetic and parasympathetic nerve supply. Samagni may be compared with balanced state of sympathetic/ parasympathetic activity which explains the role of balanced or samana vata. It may also be noted that prana vata and apana vata also have impact on balancing the normal status of agni.
Acidic and alkaline pH of digestive secretions explains the balanced pitta. Modern science explains specific range of pH of digestive secretions e.g. pancreatic juice has pH in range of 7.1 – 8.2 that buffers acidic gastric juice in chyme, stops the action of pepsin from the stomach and creates proper pH for action of digestive enzymes in small intestine. Specific pH of gastric juice is essential to convert pepsinogen into pepsin, an active form of proteolytic enzyme thus improper pH will cause variation in digestion.
Mucosal resistance explains role of kapha in maintaining samagni. Intact mucosal lining is present in stomach and small intestine. Breach in mucosal lining causes gastritis, burning sensation etc whereas increased size of mucosal cells alters the pH thereby a balanced kapha plays essential role in samagni. Role of prostaglandins to maintain gastric mucosal resistance to prevent the action of HCl in gastric mucosa is to be considered as part of kledaka kapha as sodium bicarbonate and mucus is secreted by prostaglandins. Drugs which inhibit prostaglandins e.g. aspirin, impairs gastric mucosal barriers leading to gastritis, duodenitis and peptic ulcers.
Clinical features
Arochaka (aversion to food), vairasya (distaste), praseka (excessive salivation) are general gastrointestinal manifestations of indigestion. Tamaka or blackout occurs due to nutritional deficiency. Mal-absorption causes diarrhea which leads to decrease in circulating liquid, a cause of hypo-tension a reason for blackout. Impaired absorption of iron, folate, vit. B12 leads to anemia which may be the cause for blackout (tamakanvitah). Resulting anemia and electrolyte depletion (particularly K+) leads to weakness.
- Peripheral neuropathy due to Vit. B12 and thiamine deficiency
- Dermatitis due to deficiency of Vit. A, Zinc and essential fatty acid
- Night Blindness/Xeropthalmia due to Vit A mal-absorption.
- Bleeding due to Vit K malabsorption and hypo prothrombinemia
- Anemia impaired absorption of iron, folate, and vitamin B12
- Amenorrhea, decreased libido due to protein depletion decreased calories and secondary hypo-pituitarism.
- Tetany, paresthesia due to calcium and magnesium mal-absorption
- Glossitis, cheilosis, stomatitis due to deficiency of iron, Vit B12, folate and Vit A (Verse 52-54).
Spices are basically a combination of acids. When too much of these acids are introduced in gastrointestinal tract which has its own acidic contents it starts damaging the mucosal lining of walls of gastrointestinal tract. It also reduces the pH thus activation of enzyme is hampered leading to indigestion.
Etiological factors as mentioned in the text have impact mainly on the neural stimulation of digestive secretions affecting the flow of gastrointestinal secretions into the gastrointestinal tract thereby hampering the digestion.
Hence it is explained that aggravated vata encompasses the agni. Altered canalicular functions hampers digestion, easily understood in primary biliary cirrhosis wherein biliary secretion is restricted. Atrophy of gastric mucosa reduces HCl secretion causing indigestion. The gastric gland contains three types of exocrine gland cells that secrete their products into stomach lumen.Srotasam kharatvam (hardness in channels) quality of tikta rasa destroys the exocrine gland cell reducing their secretions. Gastric glands include a type of enteroendocrine cell, the G cell which is located mainly in the pyloric antrum and secretes the hormone gastrin into the blood stream which stimulates parietal cells to secrete HCl and chief cells to secrete pepsinogen, it also contracts the lower esophageal sphincter, increases motility of the stomach and relaxes pyloric sphincter.
G cells when get destroyed the above action of kapha, in turn, agni is hampered so also contraction and relaxation karma of vata is vitiated.
Further kashaya rasa reduces peristaltic movements called as mixing waves which reduces the maceration and mixing of food with secretions of gastric glands, thus improper chyme is formed. Deficiency of gastrointestinal secretions due to damage to the glands or canaliculi or intestine may be mostly considered as having vataja origin. Loss of pravartana karma is to be understood where the transport of secretions is hampered (except in obstructive pathology where kapha to be considered). Hartnup’s syndrome a defect in neutral amino acid transport and cystinuria a defect in dibasic amino acid transport explain the rare genetic disorders (Bija Dusti) involved in protein digestion absorption.
Further due to vata prakopa, intestinal activity is increased which is manifested as malabsorption. For e.g. lactose intolerance is related to rate of gastric emptying. Symptoms are more likely when gastric emptying is rapid than when gastric emptying is slower. Therefore it is more likely that skim milk will be associated with symptoms of lactose intolerance than with whole milk as rate of gastric emptying is more rapid in skim milk. Milk proteins, particularly caseins have appropriate amino acids composition for growth and development of young.
Caseins are highly digestible in intestine and high quality source of amino acids. Most of whey proteins are relatively less digestible in intestine, although all of them are digested to some degree. When substantial whey proteins are not digested fully, some of intact protein may stimulate a localized intestinal or systemic immune response this is due to beta lactoglobullin referred to milk protein allergy. Similarly, diarrhea observed following subtotal gastrectomy is often a result of lactose intolerance as gastric emptying is accelerated in patients with gastrojejunostomy, rapid small intestinal transit time develops symptoms of lactose intolerance.
Kanthasya-shosah (dryness of mouth also known as xerostomia) occurs due to diminish salivary gland secretion.
Primary cause being fluid loss through diarrhea secondarily it may be association of Sjogren's syndrome with autoimmune disease like primary biliary cirrhosis ~ a secondary Sjogrens syndrome. In this syndrome involvement of other exocrine glands occur leading to diminished secretion of exocrine glands of the gastrointestinal tract, leading to esophageal mucosal atrophy, atrophic gastritis and subclinical pancreatitis.
Increased appetite (Kshudha) is seen because of a negative feedback due to malabsorption or it may be understood under rasasheshajeerna.
Trishna is manifested due to increased ruksha guna of vata and decreased jaladi ansha due to diarrhea and low fluid intake.
Timira (blurred vision) results from vitamin A malabsorption and anemia.
Tinnitus is a symptom also found in Pandu (anemia)[Cha. Sa. Chikitsa Sthana 15/61], which is observed due to malabsorption of essential elements like vitamin B12.
Pain in flanks, thigh, pelvis, cervical area occurs due to calcium and Vitamin D malabsorption. Pain is also contributed by protein deficiency due to low nutritional diet, osteoporosis, anemia and decrease lactic acid neutralization due to reduce peripheral circulation.
Whipple’s disease is chronic multisystem disease associated with diarrhea, steatorrhea, weight loss, arthralgia and CNS and cardiac problems caused due to tropheryma whipple.
Hritpeedha is chest discomfort or chest pain which may be resultant of anemia but most probably due to gastro-esophageal reflux disease.
Malabsorption may be for single entity or for various minerals and vitamins and may lead to emaciation and weakness.
Vairasyam (distaste) is probably because of taste projections to the hypothalamus and limbic system, there is a strong link between the taste and pleasant and unpleasant emotions. Parikartika (cutting pain) is due to shushka-mala pravritti (pellet stools) which causes pressure and rupture of anal-mucosal lining that may lead to cutting pain.
Craving for all types of food (griddhih sarvarasanam) is seen due to malabsorption of various elements, mineral and vitamins causing deficiency of the essential requirements of elements. The negative feedback system creates the craving for essential elements which is presented in the form of craving for all six rasa. Rasa should be understood for food which will fulfill the requirements.
Mood disorders are observed due to depletion of essential vitamins, mineral and other elements. Electrolyte difference creates confusion which may be the cause for mano avasada.
Bloating of abdomen is manifested while digestion is in process or after digestion is completed because of indigestion that causes abnormal growth of gut microbiome. Bacterial fermentation of unabsorbed carbohydrates leads to flatus. Carbohydrates metabolism occurs in small and large intestine therefore the symptom occurs during Jeerne jeeryati chadhmanam i.e. during and after the process of digestion. Once the patient takes food, circulation towards stomach is increased and digestive activity in the colon is reduced thus carbohydrate metabolism is depressed reducing the formation of flatus in rectum thereby reducing the bloating of abdomen.
Patient doubts as if he may be suffering from following of the disorders like vatavikara, gulma, hridroga and pleeha. Due to formation of flatus and later on bloating of abdomen makes the patient feel he is suffering from vatika disorders related to gastrointestinal tract. Especially gulma since the patient feels the movement of flatus, so doubts about gulma.
Ushna and teekshna guna of pitta trigger inflammatory response by irritating the intestinal mucosa.
Indigestion causes depletion of beneficial gut bacteria thus breakdown in the balance between the putative protective and harmful intestinal bacteria leads to chronic inflammation.
Antigenic nature of endogenous factors can be understood when helpful bacteria and ushna, teekshna guna of pitta dosha trigger inflammatory response leading to autoimmune pathogenesis.
In case of hypersecretion of gastrin in gastrinoma (Zollingers – Ellison Syndrome) stimulate the parietal cells of the stomach to secrete acid to their maximal capacity and increase the parietal cell mass three to six fold. The acid output may be so great that it reaches the upper small intestine reducing the luminal pH to two or less.
Pancreatic lipase is inactivated and bile acids are precipitated. It results in diarrhea and steatorrhea. Subtotal villous atrophy occurs due to hyper-secretion which may cause malabsorption. Excessive gastrointestinal secretions cause derangement in fluid and electrolyte transport across the entero-colonic mucosa leading to diarrhea. They are characterized clinically by watery, large volume fecal outputs that are typically painless and persist with fasting because there is no malabsorbed solute; stool osmolalirity is accounted for normal endogenous electrolytes with no fecal osmotic gap.
Other than excessive secretion, condition like ileal dysfunction caused by either Crohn’s disease or surgical resection results in a decrease in bile acid re absorption in the ileum and an increase in the delivery of bile acids to the large intestine. The resultant is a diarrhea with or without steatorrhea. It becomes a cause for mal-absorption syndrome.
Inflammatory Bowel Disease needs consideration in pittaja grahani. Exogenous factors trigger inflammatory response that the mucosal immune system may fail to control. With mild inflammation the mucosa is erythematous and in severe condition the mucosa becomes hemorrhagic, edematous and ulcerated (Verse 65).
Loose motions (Drava Mala Pravritti) are mainly due to excessive secretion of bile juice (Drava guna of pitta). Excessive secretion may be due excessive formation in liver or decrease absorption in the intestine.
Bile acids are not present in the diet but are synthesized in the liver by a series of enzymatic steps that also include cholesterol catabolism. Bile acids are either primary or secondary. Primary bile acids are synthesized in the liver from cholesterol and secondary bile acids are synthesized from primary bile acids in the intestine by colonic bacterial enzymes. Bile acids are primarily absorbed by active, sodium dependent process that is located exclusively in the ileum; secondly bile acids can also be absorbed to a lesser extent by non carrier mediated transport processes in the jejunum, ileum and colon. Conjugated bile acids that enter the colon are de-conjugated by colonic bacterial enzyme to unconjugated bile acids and are rapidly absorbed. Colonic bacterial enzymes also dehydroxylate bile acids to secondary bile acids, thus if exogenous factors like diet as discussed above disturb the colonic bacterial growth than bile acids are not absorbed. A decrease in the amount of bile acids returning to the liver from the intestine is associated with an increase in bile acids synthesis/cholesterol catabolism, which helps keep bile acid pool size relatively constant. Defects in any of the steps of the enterohepatic circulation of bile acids can result in decrease in duodenal concentration of conjugated bile acids as a result steatorrhea. Thus steatorrhea can be caused by abnormalities in bile acid synthesis and excretion, their physical state in the intestinal lumen and reabsorption. The bile gives the yellowish nature to the stools (Verse 66).
Guru, snigdha and seeta ahara is dominated by prithvi and jala mahabhuta, these qualities help in reducing the impact of agni mahabhuta thus causing jatharagni mandyata resulting in indigestion leading to formation ama. Such ama is responsible for dosha prakopa.[7]
Klinna(moist), guru, pishtanna(malt), abhishyandi(which increases secretions) ahara(food) and adhyashana(over eating) are source for extra calories. Fast foods are defined as any food that contributes little or no nutrient values to the diet, but instead provides excess calories and fat. Common foods include salted snack foods, gum, sweet desserts, fried fast foods, carbonated beverages and candy.
Diets rich in trans-fatty acids like deep fried fast food, cake mixes, chips and packed cookies, all have inclusion in guru, pishtanna, vishtambi(causing obstruction) ahara. People consuming snigdha ahara (fatty food) and have sedentary lifestyle with very little energy expenditure, and most fat is stored. The above two concepts explain why agnimandya and ajeerna have been mentioned after taking heavy food. Excessive heavy food (guru ahara) slows down emptying of stomach (samana vata karma is hampered) and enzymes are not secreted into lumen (pitta action hampered) causing agnimandya.
Substances of seeta veerya causes constriction reducing the secretion (stambhana) of gastrointestinal juices thus hampering lipase activity therefore leading to steatorrhea.
Further heavy meals increase the transit time causing functional stasis which may cause bacterial overgrowth syndrome. Sleeping just after meals may also lead to functional stasis (further study required). Peristalses are also reduced with heavy meals and sleeping after meals causes bacterial overgrowth. Bacteria deconjugate conjugated bile acids and as a result intraduodenal concentration of bile acids will be reduced resulting in steatorrhoea and macrocytic anemia. Bacterial overgrowth also occurs with stasis from a blind loop, small bowel diverticulum or dysmotility.
Postmucosal lymphatic obstruction- The pathophysiology of this condition which is due to the rare congenital intestinal lymphangectasia or due to acquired lymphatic obstruction secondary to trauma, tumor or infections, leads to the unique constellation of fat malabsorption with enteric loss of protein (often causing edema) and lymphocytopenia. Carbohydrates and amino acid absorption are preserved (Verse 67).
Nausea and vomiting are both caused by stimulation at one of the four sites: the gastrointestinal tract, the vestibular system, the chemoreceptor trigger zone and the cerebral cortex. Nausea and vomiting occurs due to disturbed gastric motility caused by heavy meal and delayed gastric emptying. The same is the cause for heavy abdomen and eructation with foul smell and sweet taste. As the food stays for long time in gastrointestinal tract blood flow increases centrally and reduces the enthusiasm and decrease in libido. The sluggish activity of gastrointestinal tract causes symptoms such as absence of movement in the abdomen (udaram stimitam guru). The heavy abdomen puts pressure on the diaphragm causing symptoms of heaviness in chest (hridayam manyate styanam).
Bacterial overgrowth due to undigested guru, klinna, snigdha and abhishyandi ahara causes increased mucoid secretion, thus formed stool is not observed instead bhinnamashleshma-samsrishta varcha(loose stools with ama and kapha) is seen; which is also cause for heaviness of stools (guru-varchah-pravartanam) Due to diet pattern and sedentary lifestyle there is accumulation of fat (obesity) but due to decrease protein absorption and malabsorption of essential elements patient feels weakness and laziness without weight loss (Verse 68-70).
Normalcy of vata pitta and kapha keeps the agni in balanced condition, it means that a specific pH is maintained (pitta); secretion, transportation and villi movement are normal (vata) and mucosal bed secretes normal mucus and is healthy (kapha), thus maintains samagni or a normal digestive process (Verse 71).
Protein losing enteropathy is increased protein loss into the gastrointestinal tract which is classified into three groups.
- Mucosal ulceration; there is protein loss by exudation across damaged mucosa e.g. Ulcerative colitis, peptic ulcer, gastro intestinal carcinoma. In such cases dominance of pitta dosha needs to be considered.
- Non ulcerated mucosa but evidence of mucosal damage; Protein loss primarily represents loss across epithelia with altered permeability e.g. celiac sprue and menetrier’s disease in small intestine and stomach respectively, vata dosha and/or kapha dosha dominance should be considered.
- Lymphatic dysfunction, represents either primary lymphatic disease or secondary to partial lymphatic obstruction that may occur as a result of enlarged lymph nodes or cardiac disease. Patient with increased protein loss into gastrointestinal tract due to lymphatic obstruction often have steatorrhea and diarrhea. The steatorrhea is a result of altered lymphatic flow as lipid containing chylomicrons exit from intestinal epithelial cells via intestinal lymphatic’s which may be compared with flow of ahara rasa and/ or presence of vata and kapha.
Genetic factors (bija dushti) almost all patients with celiac sprue express the HLA-DQ2 allele. Environmental factor, gliadin a component of gluten that is present in wheat, barley and rye contributes to the disease. Immunologic component (prayatna, bala and urja of vata, kapha and pitta respectively), serum antibodies – IgA antigliadin, IgA antiendomyasial and IgA antibodies and IgG antibodies are present. In addition, gliadin peptides may interact with gliadin specific T cells that may either mediate tissue injury or induce the release of one or more cytokines that cause tissue injury (Verse 72).
Further research shows that incase of uncontrolled growth of gut microbiome, flushing of gut reduces both psycho-somatic symptoms. Shodhana therapy not only flushes the vitiated gut microbiome but also flushes out the substrata due to which growth of microbiome is controlled (Verse 73-74).
Kshara has been advised along with tilvaka sneha; kshara has alkaline pH. In duodenum and small intestine, enzymes with alkaline pH are secreted. Ushna, teekshna and laghu guna help in digestion. Kledayati ado paschata visoshayati[Cha.Sa.Vimana Sthana 1/17 ] i.e. secretion are first increased and later on absorbed is very essential in grahani dosha. Both these actions help in secretion of digestive enzymes thereby increasing agni and by absorption correct the malabsorption. Therefore use of kshara is more in grahani dosha and gulma (Verse 79).
Aranala(a fermented preparation), dadhimanda(curd whey) or sauviraka are all fermented liquids. Fermented liquids contain probiotic organisms. Probiotic foods are produced by chemical action of lactic acid, bacteria, yeast or combination of both. These useful microorganisms help in breaking down carbohydrates, sugars making them easily digestible. Probiotics improves absorption of nutrients; improve synthesis of vitamins, essential fatty acids and enhance nutritional qualities of food grains. Fermented foods increase the absorption of vital minerals from gastrointestinal tract thus preventing mineral deficiencies and also treat the diarrhea. It explains the role of helpful gut microbiome (Verse 82-86). Use of fermented products explains the concept of gut microbiome and use of kshara and amla drug for maintaining pH (Verse 88-93).
Vamana (medicated emesis) reduces gastro-paresis by emptying the gastrointestinal contents (Verse 101-102).
Fermented liquids are rich source of gut microbiome which will help to replace the unhealthy microbiome. These fermented liquids also help to balance the pH of the gastrointestinal tract. Further study is required to decide impact of above mentioned liquid diet on pH and specific enzymes (Verse 115-116).
One cup of buttermilk contains 152 calories and 8.11 grams of fat, of which 4.65 grams are saturated, 282 milligrams of calcium and 127 international units of vitamin D. The vitamin also helps to maintain normal phosphorus levels. Phosphorus is another nutrient that contributes to bone health (Verse 117-119).
Samana vata regularizes the secretion of pancreatic and intestinal enzymes. Initially the enzymes are in zymogens (inactive form). Samana vata helps in conversion of zymogens into active enzymes so all the factors which help in stimulating exocytosis can be considered as functional components of samana vata. Once samana vata is stimulated efficiently the digestive process becomes intact to digest all types of nutrients (Verse 202-203 -1/2).
Hyperthyroidism is one of the causes for hypermetabolic disorders but extra thyroidal causes are also important. Hypermetabolism typically occurs after significant injury to the body. Infections, sepsis, burns, multiple traumas, fever, long bone fractures, prolonged steroid therapy, pheocromocytoma, surgery and bone marrow transplants. Hypermetabolism may occur particularly in the brain after traumatic brain injury (Verse 217-219).
Hypermetabolism is accompanied by a variety of internal and external symptoms most notably extreme weight loss. External symptoms of hypermetabolism may include anemia, fatigue, elevated heart rate, irregular heartbeat, insomnia, shortness of breath, dysautonomia, muscle weakness, excessive sweating while internal symptoms include peripheral insulin resistance, elevated catabolism of proteins, carbohydrates triglycerides and negative nitrogen in the body.
In this context there is increased function due to excess secretion of thyroid hormones. Thyroid hormones act as catabolic hormones and promote calorigenesis and develops hypermetabolic state which may result in gluconeogenesis, lipolysis and glycogenolysis causing decreased muscle mass and weight loss. Metabolic rate is enhanced, because of vitiated pitta and associated vata.
This is the condition where increased appetite with weight loss is seen due to insufficient supply of nutrients in relation to agnibala. Thyroid storm/ thyroid-toxic crisis is rare and life threatening exacerbation of hyperthyroidism, accompanied by fever, delirium, seizures, vomiting, diarrhea and jaundice. Death may occur due to cardiac failure, arrhythmia and hyperthermia.
Management requires intensive monitoring, supportive care, identification of the precipitating causes (stroke, infection, trauma, diabetic ketoacidosis, surgery and radio iodine treatment), and measures that reduce thyroid hormone synthesis (Verse 220-222½).
Kleda can also be considered as inter-mediory product of metabolism like ketones, pyruvate, lactate which are well utilized in active/healthy persons as fuel and therefore does not cause inflammation/disease process (Verse 237-239).
Current clinical practices
S.No. | Name | Dose | Time of Administration | Anupana |
---|---|---|---|---|
1 | Chitrakadi Vati | 250-500 mg | Between meals | Buttermilk or lukewarm water |
2 | Shankha Vati | 250-500 mg | Between meals | Buttermilk or lukewarm water |
3 | Lashunadi Vati | 250-500 mg | Between meals | Buttermilk or lukewarm water |
4 | Hingvadi Vati | 250-500 mg | Between meals | Buttermilk or lukewarm water |
5 | Shiva Kshana Pachana Churna | 1 - 5 grams | Between meals | Buttermilk or lukewarm water |
6 | Hingvashtaka Churna | 1 - 5 grams | Between meals | Buttermilk or lukewarm water |
7 | Bhunimbadi Churna | 1 - 5 grams | Between meals | Lukewarm water |
8 | Avipattikara Churna | 1 - 5 grams | Between meals | Lukewarm water |
9 | Lavana Bhaskar Churna | 1 - 5 grams | Between meals | Buttermilk or lukewarm water |
10 | Swadishta Virechana Churna | 1 - 5 grams | Between meals | Lukewarm water |
11 | Nagaradi Churna | 1 - 5 grams | Between meals | Buttermilk and lukewarm water |
12 | Dadimashtaka Churna | 1 - 5 grams | Between meals | Nimbu panaka and lukewarm water |
13 | Pippalyasava | 10 - 40 ml | Between meals | Lukewarm water |
14 | Jeerakadyarishta | 10 - 40 ml | Between meals | Lukewarm water |
15 | Abhayarishta | 10 - 40 ml | Between meals | Lukewarm water |
16 | Takrarishta | 10 - 40 ml | Between meals | Lukewarm water |
17 | Chitrakadi ghrita | 5 - 40 ml | Between meals | Lukewarm water |
18 | Dadimadi ghrita | 5 - 40 ml | Between meals | Lukewarm water |
19 | Kiratadi churna | 1 - 5 grams | Between meals | Honey or lukewarm water |
20 | Marichyadi churna | 1 - 5 grams | Between meals | Buttermilk or lukewarm water |
Areas of Further Research
- To study asava and arishta in relation with gut microbial flora.
- To understand concept of ama with relation to autoimmune diseases.
Send us your suggestions and feedback on this page.
References
- ↑ Chatterjea MN, Shinde Rana. In:Textbook of Medical Biochemistry. ISBN: 9788184481341. DOI: 10.5005/jp/books/10917. Edition:7/e. 2007. Pages: 824
- ↑ W I Khan, J E Ghia. Gut hormones: emerging role in immune activation and inflammation. Clin Exp Immunol. 2010 July; 161(1): 19–27
- ↑ Andrew L. Kau, Philip P. Ahern, Nicholas W. Griffin, Andrew L. Goodman, Jeffrey I. Gordon. Human nutrition, the gut microbiome, and immune system: envisioning the future. Nature. 2011 June 15; 474(7351): 327–336. doi: 10.1038/nature10213
- ↑ Vagbhata. Sutra Sthana, Cha.12 Doshabhediya Adhyaya verse 10-12. In: Harishastri Paradkar Vaidya, Editors. Ashtanga Hridayam. 1st ed. Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy;2000.p.4.
- ↑ Sushruta. Sutra Sthana, Cha.14 Shonitavarnaniya Adhyaya verse 3. In: Jadavaji Trikamji Aacharya, Editors. Sushruta Samhita. 8th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia;2005. p.1
- ↑ Patwardhan K. Human Physiology in Ayurveda. Varanasi, India: Chaukhambha Orientalia, 2013, Jiakrishnadas series no. 134.
- ↑ Madhavakara. Madhava Nidanam (Roga vinischaya) Chap 2, jwara Adhyaya, Translated from Sanskrit by K. R. Srikantha Murthy. 8th ed. Varanasi: Chaukhambha orientalia;2007.pp--